CENSUS. OF INDIA 1981
Part X B
SERIES 3 ASSAM SURVEY REPORT ON TOWN BARPETA
Draft ,Report By
s. K . BORA Investigator
Edited By
N. BHATTACHARJEE
Assistant Director of Census Operations, Assam
Supervise_d By
J. C. Bhuyan
Deputy Director of Census Operations, Assam
CONTENTS
Pages FOREWORD (v) PREFACE (vii) MAP Barpeta Town. OX] CHAPTER I, Introduction 1 - 6
CHAPTER II·' History of Growth of the To~n 7 -1& CHAPTER III Amen,ities and Services - History of GrQYVth ao..d the Present Pos,ition 17 • '36
CHAPTER IV Economic Life of the Town ~7··' 70
CHAPTER v- Ethnic and Selected Socio-Demographi~ Characteristi~~ of the Population 71 - '100 CHAPTER VI Migratio_n and Settlement of Famil,ie.s, 101 - 119 CHAPTER VII Neigt)bourhood Pattern 121. - 128
CHAPTER VIII : Family Life in ~he Town 129 -' 1~' CHAPTER IX Housing and Material Culture 149 - 162"
CH PATER X Slum-Blighted and, Other Areas of S~b- sta!')d~ro Living Conditions 163 - 164 CHAPTER XI Organi$ation of POVier and Prestige 165 - 175 CHAPTER XII' Leisure and Recreati9n, ,Soci?1 ParticipatioQ, Social. Awa(ene~s, ReliQion and Crima: 176 -' 185 CHAPTER XIII : Unl5age and Continua 187 ~, 207 CHAPTER XIV: Conclusion 209 - 211 APPENDIX 1- : Explanation of CocLes of Natiqnal Classification of Occupation (NCO 1968) used in ,differenL tables in the report 213 ,;_ '-'216
APPENDIX II Tables Bas~d on HousE)hold Schedules (Sample Survey ,Data) 217 -.503
iii
FOREWORD.
Apartfrom the decennial enumera!l_on of population, the Indian Census is.steeped. in the tradition of undertaking a variety of studies of topical interest. In. fact, thj; publications brought out in connection with the earli§.r censuses c.ontain~d v~ritabl~ mines. of lnformation on racial, cultural, Unguistic and a number of o,her asp~cts. .of life of the people of this country. With the adve[lt of freedom, however, the scope and dimension of these special studi~s had to be restructured in a manner that would provid~ the basic.-feedback.s on the processf3s of development taking place in diff(:Jrel}t spheres of life of the people especially under planned development.
Thus, incon,l1ectiPD with the 1991 Census, a ma.§sive programme was launched .. _ interelia to condv.~t socio-economic survey of about 500 vill~gQs select~d from different part_s of the counJry. The main oblec~!ve of this st~9Y was to. knqw the way of life of the peQple Ji\(ing in Indian village_s which accounte.d for 82 per cent of tna total population as per the 1991 Cens~s. There was, however, an impera!ive n~~d to extend the area of the study to urban centres as well, to provige a comple~~ coverage of the pegple living in diverse socio-economic conditions. It. was with thi§ objective in view ancillary stL!dies on tOVl(ns were daunched as part of the sqcial studi~~ programme in connection with the 19]1 Census.!-.
The programme of social stuq!~S taken up in conneqtion with the. 19]1 Censu§, was continued :witho.ut any major ch,ange at the 1981 Census as well. A study of traditional rural based handicrafts was, however, added as a. new it~m under th~ social stu~y projects of the 1981 Census. For the conduct of urban study, q4 s,mall and medium towns were selected from diffe~ent parts of the country following t~e, crit,eric;l such as, (a) size, (b) demographic feature,s, (c) functio,nal characteristics (9) specific industry or occupation dominatif}g the economy, (e) locatjon, (f) concentratio~' of different castes and communitl~s, and (g) oth.er social and cultural phenomenal'!. Ilke tem'ple town, heaJ~h resort etc.
The research deSign, tools. for data collection and formats for data tabulation t- • .'-,- and report writing required for urban studies were origi.n~lIy formu.lat~d by Dr. B.~ , Roy Burman, th~ th~n Deputy Registrar General, Sqcial Studi~s Division. His s~J~ ce~S9r, Dr. N.~. N.c.tg tOQk considerable pains to revise all the formats to. make th~rn mare cOJ!lpr~hensi~. pr.. K.P. It~rnrn~an, the "res.ent D~pvtY Registr.ar GeneraL h~aging Social Studies Division, coo(dinates these studjes at different levels a$ well ~ , fill'" a~ re~der~p neces$a~ry guidance to the Dir~ctorates of Census Operat!pns for t~.~jr success~~1 consummatipn, St'lri M.K. J~in, Senior Research Officer wjth the able.. ,,~~sLsJ~ng_e o~ lnvestigato(s Shri .R~K. M~hta and Shri Sudesh Madan did a camrnend. apte jO_Q in sc~~inisi~g the reports and communic~ting the comments theregn to the. D~rf3ctorates. I am grateful to. call of them.
v The present rep-art is the out-come of a study on. Barpeta town in Barpeta distriq
! of Assam. undertaken by the Directorate of Census Operations, Assam. I am indebt_~d to Shri J.C. Bhuyan, Deputy Director and his colleagues in the Census Directorate for their pair)staking efforts in bringing out this report.
New Delhi V.S. VERMA 1st June, 1988 Registrar Genera~ India
vi PREFACE
More than a century ago Assam. as.i~ exists tod~y with its territory, had on~ eight towns and Barp~~a had the distinctidn of being one among them. At the fir.§! systematic Census of Inqia conduct.~d in the year 1872 Barpeta had returned a popu. lation of 10,606 which ranked second only to Guwahati 'with a population of 11,492.. Till mid-1983 this town was the he~d-quarte[J) of the erstwhile Barpeta Sub-divisign of Karnrup distrLct which in it~ entirety had been conv~rted into a full-fledged district by a State Govt. Notification issued in June, 1983 and thus the town now enjoys, the status of a district headquarterf?
Though over the decades Barpeta has not significantly developed into ~D ideal. urban centre,it occupies a position of pride in the socia-cultural map of India in general and Assam in particular. It has the unique distinction of having th~ 'Satra' the. monastery established by Shri Shri Madhab De", The disciple of the great philoso-. pher-poet-saint-sociaJ reformer Shri Shri Sankar Dev, at the behest of his mentor which promotes the art and culture associated with Vaishnavism and is regarded as a seat of much dignity and wealth in the country as a whole
In this report an attempt has been made to portray the socia-cultural and demQ graphl,c profile of the dwellers of the town who despite belonging to different caste" creed and community live together in perfect ~mity and peape. The data have beeD collect~d through a socia-economic survey conducted in the select~d household§ as also by contacting vario1.}s educational, religious and other institutions, trade anc.t commercial establishments, goverf')me.nt and semi-government offices as well as by.J meetin_g quite a few eminent persons in the town. We have al~o made- ~xtensiv.. e 'use of 1971 Census data there be_ing no census in Assam in 1981, at different stage~ of analysis of variqus aspects of socia-demographic features.
The field surv~y was undertaken by Sarvashri G.K. Dutta, P. Kalita, B. Saikia. and D! Barman, Statistical Assistants. The compilation and tabulation of various da~a co"e~ted during the survey was done by th~ aforesaid officials as also by Smt. P. Bhattaeharjee and Shri C. N. Ojah, Computers and Smt. K. Das and Shri B. Chutia, Assistant Compilers under the efficient guidance and supervision of Shri S.K. Barua and Shri B:.M. Talukdar, Investigators. Shri S.K. Bora, Investigator drafted the report. Shri T.D. Sinha, Statistical Assist~nt made significant contribution in finalisation 'of. the report. Shri N. Bhattacharjee, Assistant Director (T) did the painstaking job of editing the report,.
We are greatly indebted to Dr. ~.P. Ittaman, Deputy Registrar General, Social Studies Division in the Registrar General's office for providing us with most valuable, suggestions in improving the draft after a thread-bare scrutihy of the same. A worcl of thanks must be said of Shri B.P. Jain, Deputy Director of Registrar General's office who took great pain in seeing the report through the press. We are indeed grateful to the residents of Barpeta for the wnole-hearteo cooperation received from them
vii in conduct of the survey. We acknowled~ie our debt of Shri Gokul Pathak a maD of great literary talent who provided us with many useful information. The various government and semi-government establishments located in the town al~o deserve' our sincere thanks for providing us with multitude of tlsefwl data.
Above all we place on record our deep sense of gratitude to Shri V.S. Verma, Re€listrar General, India for his constant encouragement and tireless guidance in every stage of production of this report. '
Guwahati J.e. BHUYAN. April 25, 1989 Deputy Director of Census Operations Assam
viii BARPETA TOWN
REFERENCES
TOWN BOUNDARY _._-_._. WARD .@Y' .. WARD NlMIER METALLED ROADS RIVER ~ BUILDING 0 HOSPITAL EB TEMPLE :Ii!: f\ ~ NOTE - NOT TO sCALE - SOM£ OF THE DETAILS· ARE APPROXIMATE.
ix
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
Location north-eastern region. There are a great number of Satras in Assam but all of them are not equally Im Barpeta, one of the 80 towns of Assam, Is portant. Even those regarded to be important are situated at the western part of the northern bank of also completely overshadowed by the famous 'Satra' the district of Kamrup. It Is 140 kms. away from of Barpeta. The town of Barpeta is so i~trinsically Guwahati, the state headquarters and had been as~ociated with the Great Mahapurushla Satra that functioning as the headqLlarters of the erstwhile whenever anyone thinks of Barpeta the first and Barpeta S':!l?-division (now fORned into Barpeta Dis foremost thing that comes to his mind is Barpeta trict) since last part of the nineteenth century. Bar Satra. peta is bounded on the north by the river Maranadi, on the east by the river Nakhanda, on the south by The Important feature of the town Is the fa the village Ganakkuchl and on the west by the mous 'Klrtanghar' (congregational prayer hall) which village Metuakuchl. The municipal area of the town is located within the premises of the Barpeta Satra. consists mostly of plain lands which is of alluvial The Kirtanghar is a famous religious assembly house origin with sand and Clay mixed together. with a big prayer hall where prayers are regularly held. The Kirtanghar is -a huge structure with a Important characteristics of the town length of 180 ft. and a breadth of 90 ft.· The walls of the building are made of bricks and the roof of Barpeta was formed into a municipality long corrugated iron sheets. It is bounded on the north ago in 1886 under Act V.B.C. of 1876. The commit a~d south by a series of hutments occupied by the tee at the time of its formation consisted of seven Keolia bhakats i.e. resident disciples, while on the members nominated by government under the chair other two sides it is enclosed by brick walls. It is manship of the SUb-divisional officer. worth mentioning here that there are two huge posts made of 'Tulshi' trees each measuring 22' in height The word 'Barpeta' is derived from the local and g' in circumference just at the entrance of the word 'Barpit' which is associated to a great marshy Kirtanghar supporting the structure alongwlth other land that was in existence in th~ old days where in pillars made of cement concrete. One important course of time a human habitation had formed. The feature' relating to the Kirtanghar is that female town of Barpeta is largely enshrouded with the art devotees are not allowed to enter the main pr~yer and culture which the two great socio-religious ~all. They are to take part in the prayer .by sitting in reformers and saint poets of Assam, Shri Shri Sank the verandah of the hall. ardev and Shri Shri Madhab Dev, promulgated for the people of Assam. The Barpeta Satra (Monastery) There is an oil lamp (Akshyay Bonti) said to which was founded by the great Vaishnavite re have' been lit by Shri Shri Madhab Dev at the time former Shri Shri Madl1ab Dev at the end of Six of establishment of the Satra which is kept continu-. teenth century has now become a premier religious ously burning before the altar in the prayer hall of institution not only for the people of Barpeta but the Kirtanghar. B.C. Allen in Gazetteer of Kamrup also for the people of entire north-eastern region. district, 1905 writes "An oil lamp is kept co"ntinually 'Satra~ the religious institutes to promote the arts burning before the idols and if it flickers or goes out and (;"tlhlJres associated with Vaisnavism are regarded it is considered to be a sign that trouble is coming as s~~.ts of much dignity and wealth in the entire to the Satra". A side view of Kirtanghar
'Guru Asa nct , In Kirtanghar
'2 The town although j:l district headquarters, Is and educated persons constituted 60.95% of the not connected by rail and this probably has contrib total population of the town. The proportion of uted to its not having developed any industry worth Scheduled Caste population in the town was 13~54% its name. The facility of a railway head is located at while that of Scheduled Tribe population was insig Barpeta Road about 20 Kms away from the town nificant (0.10%). Workers accounted for 24.42% of under study. As regards manufacturing industries in the population and almost the entire lot (23.45%) of the town, the three most important commodities them were males. manufactured are brick, candle and soap. The once famous ivory products of Barpeta is now on the Topography and physical environment including wane for want of raw materials. However, the typical flora & fauna wooden furniture called 'Guru Ashana' made in the town has acquired good market even outside the It has earlier been stated that the town of State. The functional category of the town as per Barpeta stands on a plain land of a"uvial origin with 1971 Census data is trade and Commerce-cum sand and clay mixed together. There are no hillocks Service. It is to be noted here that the trade and or Clny marshy land within and around the town. commerce in the town is entirely owned and man Two rivers namely Nakhanda and Maranadi, the aged by the local Assamese. former flowing in an east-west direction and the latter in a north-south direction, have· touched the Total population of the town boundary of the town. These two rivers have special significance in the sense that through these rivers Barpeta was treated as town for the first time the local traders used to transport their merchandise in 1872 census but was accorded a status of mu with the help of country boats till some days ago. nicipality only in the year 1886. The town recorded The land in the town is fertile but it is at a" times its population as 13,032 in 1872 census. During liable to flood and many parts of the town goes 1981 census its population had increased to 13,758. under water in the rain. In the next census conducted in 1891 the popula tion of the town had decreased to 9,342. It further . There is no big forest, either reserved or declined during 1901 census to 8,747. This decline unclassified, around the town. Trees, woods that in the population of the town during this period of grow in and outside 'the town· are common to those 20 years from 1881, can mainly be attributed to the that mostly grow in other parts of Assam. Trees rages of Kala-azar, a dreaded disease which ap commonly found in the town include Ahot (Fieves peared at that time in the form of an epidemic in religiiosa), Aam (Mangiferaindica), Simul (Bom6as mal the region. Thereafter of course the town has regis abaricum), Bot (Fieves benghalensi), Sissoo (Dalber tered a continuous rise in its population till the last gia sissoo), Tamul (Areca catechu linn) and Narikol census conducted in the year 1971. As per 1971 (Cocos muciferalinm). Commonly found animals in census the population of ~he town was 26,479 which and around the town are jackals and monkeys, works out to be an increase of 302.72% over the tigers, leopards, which were previously sighted in 1901 population of the town. It is required to be the nearby jungles, have now totally vanished. Herds mentioned here that over the decades since 1901 of wild elephants till few decades ago frequently the town has registered varying degrees of growth came to graze in the nearby paddy fields. These ranging between as low as 5.06% during decade creatures are now not at a" sighted. Different types 1951-61 and as high as 34.0~% during 193_1-41. of reptiles including cobra are occassiona"y Sighted During 1971 census the town with an area of 3.86 in the town. Various kinds of birds and ducks are kms was divided into twelve municipal wards. There also found in "-tile town. Among domestic animals were as many as 3, 79~ residential houses with an most common\.riit~';, cows, goats, do~s and cats. equal number of households in the town. Literate__
3 Climate and Rainfall Morphology
The climate of Barpeta does not differ much The town is flat and broad to look at. It has no from that of the rest of the plains of Assam. The any hillock or any upland in it. It is found to have climate is 'moderately cold and foggy during winter extended towards north-western direction. The middle with very much humidity in the air at the time of and south-west portions' of the town are densely summer. Generally the weather goes dry and mois populated where mostly commercial centres, admin tureles,s from February to April. From May to Sep istrative units and residential houses are situated. tember sufficient r~infall sweep over the area with heavy moisture in the atmosphere. In the months of Barpe~ does not have well-planned roadways October and November the weather becomes and drainage system. It is a low-lying area and as pleasant and the atmosphere gets foggy. Fogginess such during rainy season most of the areas are remain in the atmosphere till the end of January. found water-logged. Though not well maintained, the The real winter begins in the month of November town has a road length of 37.67 kms. within Its and lasts for about four months. The atmosphere is municipal area of ..yhich 19.13 kms. are pucca and dusty during the months of February and March. the rest 18.54 are kutcha. The town with an area of The avera.ge annual rainfall recorded during 1979 3.86 sq. kms. is divided into twelve municipal wards. was 1888.0 m.m. as against 1660.9 m.m. recorded during 1969. The maximum and minimum tempera There are many lanes and by-lanes in the town ture recorded were 37.8°C and 7.~C in 1969 and and almost all of which are well connected with 38.0°C and 7.0oC in 1979. main roads but these two are not well maintained. Important roads in the town are Barpeta-Tarabarl
Communication Road, Barpeta-Howli I road, Bani Kanta Kakati road, Barpeta-Baghbar road, Kirtanghar road, Lohit Nayak Though the town is not connected by rail. air road.Sivbari road, Kamala Kanta road and Cheni or any national waterways or highways. it is well Ram road. connected by road services. Extensive net work of roads keep the town in touch with the important Land use pattern places of the district and the state. There are a number of bus routes to and from this town. It is It has already been stated that Barpeta is a connected with Guwahati the State Capital by two very old town of Assam which has not been built In different routes. Of these one is via Howly touching any planned manner. The town has grown in a most other major towns of Nalbari and Rangia in the haphazard way and as such there is no distinct district of Nalbari and Kamrup respectively and the lines of demarcation for differenLareas on functional other is via Doulashal and Hajo. Both state and basis. Administrative and educational institutions are private buses regularly play to and from Barpeta at found scattered throughout the town. On the other regular intervals. Being the district headquarters the hand commercial and residential areas are found to town is visited daily by a large population to meet be almost interlocked. Land use pattern in Barpeta various exigencies in administrative matters as also can broadly be divided into Residential, Administra for works connected with trade and commerce and tive, Educational, Commercial, Industrial, Road, Park they come, to the town by passenger buses and and Vacant Land. The area under each type of land other types of surface transport such as bullock use is as described below: cart. rickshaw. bicycle and by own cars and jeeps.
4 Category Land use (In hectares)
1. Residential 247.02
2. Administrative 10.02
3. Educational 49.50
4. Commercial 6.6B
5. Industrial 0.13
6. Road 26.72
7. Park 0.94
8. Vacant 45.87
Important public places The people of the Assamese community are the original settlers of the town. Important public places located In the town include the court, hospital, the library, Milan Mandir During 1971 census the entire town had 3796 Natya Samai, Shankar Hall, Tarun Ram Phukan Hall, residential houses with an equal number of house Barpeta Satra, Police Station, Barpeta Mahila Samiti holds. While the persons belonging to Scheduled etc. along with a good number of educational insti Tribe constituted a very insignificant proportion a tutions. good few belonged to the Scheduled Caste. The Scheduled Caste population was recorded mostly in Residential pattern Ward Nos. I, IV, V, VI, VII, X and XII. Among the Scheduled Castes the Kaibarttas constituted the major The residents of the town belong to different portion and were found mostly in Ward I, IV and XII. ethnic groups. Among them Hindus and Muslims are Other prominent among Scheduled Castes were Hiras the major religious groups. Besides this a small and Banias scattered throughout the town. percentage of people professing Christianity and Sikhism are also found. Hindus form an over-whelm The residential pattern of Barpeta has a com ing majority and as per 1971 census they constitute mon resemblance to that of other towns of Assam. 96.66% of the total population of the town. Muslims, Single storied houses constructed with bricks and Christians and Sikhs constitute only 3.24%, 0.09% wood with a C.1. sheet roof are predominantly found .18nd 0.01 % respectively of the total population. While throughout the town. Flat type multistoried buildings Muslims are to ,be found mostly concentrated in the are found to be few and far between. The common Muslimpatty area, the people belonging to other pattern is found to be of lineal type. All the houses religious groups are scattered throughout the town. are situated lineally faCing the roads. Every house Among different linguistic g{OUPS speakers of Assa has a compound around it. The compound in most mese constitute as large as 95.06% of the total of the houses in the residential areas is decorated population of the town while speakers of other lan with flower bedS. Some people are fond of kitchen guages such ·as Bengali, Hindi, Nepali and Boro gardens which they nurture within their compound. account for the remaining 4.94% is quite meagre. 111 the commercial area, namely Bazar area com- 5 pounds with open space are rarely found. may be made of Bhakatpara and Rayatpara locali ties and to some extent of Muslimpatty area. While Slums the former two localities are mostly inhabited by Kciibarttas - a Scheduled Caste community, the latter There is no recognised slum area in the town. is entirely inhabited by the people of the MUslim But the town has two or three areas with sub community. standard living conditions. Mention in this regard
6 CHAPTER II
HISTORY OF GROWTH OF THE TOWN
Myth, legend or history connected with the growth Dwaraka narrated about the wishes of princes Rukminl of the town and her proposal to marry Krishna. Lord Krishna could not deny the prayer .of Aukmlnl and decided It has earlier been stated that Barpeta is a very to trek to Kundil in a chariot to fulfil the wishes of old town of Assam whic~ had its civic body formed Rukmini. He boarded the charlot alongwith Bedanldhl in the year 1886. However, in absence of any' re and commanded his disciple Daruka to pilot the corded documents no details concerning the origin chariot to Kundil. Daruka drove the charlot at such of the town are known apart from those available a high speed that Bedanidhi on the chariot had to from legends regarding the name of it. Some are of suffer many times from cardiac arrest. ~t one time the opinion that once upon a time this place was Bedanidhi collapsed and Daruka at the hints of Lord the 'pet' (belly) of the great river Brahmaputra Krishna stopped the chariot. Thereafter Sree Krish~ whereupon the midstream of the river was flowing. by dint of His archery drew some water from deep In course of time the river changed its course and inside the earth. Sree Krishna poured saine of the the 'pet' of it got dried and rose to the level of the water over the head of Bedanidhi and himself drank river bank and there upon a habitation of the people some of it. Bedanidhi regained his sense after hav was formed. The people who made this place their ing the pure water poured over his head. It Is abode used to cali it as Barpeta since its very believed that the place where Lord Krishna's arrQw inception. A different opinion is that onC'e there was struck the earth happened to be In Barpeta and a great 'pit' or marshy land here from which it came supporters of this belief advance evidence. In this to be known as Barpeta. The old name of Barpeta respect. was Tantikuchi which was within the jurisdiction of the Bansi pargana. No details about how this place Pre urbanisation details of the town came to be known as Tantikuchi could be gathered. However, it is believed that long long ago the 'lantis' Definite informations about the circumstances or weavers of the village Khonakhokora in the 'dis under which the town come into existence are not trict of Sibsagar, after having very badly suffered in hand. However, whatever little informations could from epedemics migrated to this place and ulti be gathered attribute that with the establishment of mately settled here. Since most of the settlers of the then Sub-divisional headquarters at Barpeta, the this place were Tantis, they named it as Tantikuchi. residential pattern of the place and considerably changed owing to a good number of administrative Some more details about history of this place as well as business establishment having been set which have resemblances with the era of Mahabharata up in it. Population of the place increased consid could be gathered from the old 'Bhakats' (disciples) erably and various infra-structure were also built up. residing within the campus at the Barpeta Satra, the The place gradually came to fulfil some conditions famous religious institution of the town. As per their for a place to be treated as an urban area following versions Lord Krishna of Dwaraka at one time which it was first treated as an urban unit during stopped his chariot here at Barpeta when he came 1872 Census. In 1886 the town had its first cMc to the kingdom of Kundil to wed Rukmini, the daugh body in the form of a municipality under Act V.B.C. ter of King Bhismaka at Kundil. Rukmini' sent a of 1876. ~pious Brahmin named Bedanidhi as an emissary to Dwarakadhipati Krishna. Bedanidhi atter arriving Barpeta is mainly famous for the great 'Ma- The main entrance to Barpeta Satrct,.
'Sri Krishna ~ol' inside Barpeta Satra
8 GROWTH OF POPULATION, 1901-1971
T30000
z
25000 o
20000
< 15000
~ 10000
CL
0 5000
CL
1 0 1901 1911 1921 19.31 1941 1951 1961 1971 "
SOURCE:- Census Data hapurushia Satra' founded by Shrl Shrl Madhab Dev, Growth of the town the follower of the great Vaisnavite saint and re former of Assam Shri Shri Sankar Dev at the end of Although the Barpeta Municipality was formed the sixteenth century. With the establishment of the in 1886, the place earned· the distinction of being Satra at Barpeta followers of Vaisnavism from differ treated as an urban centre much earlier when the ent parts of Assam and Coach behar used to throng first systematic census of the, country was con this place and a good few of them made it their ducted in 1872. As a town it was not prosperous permanent place of residence as a result of which and as a matter of fact Its population was on a the population of the place began to increase gradu continuous decline from 13,758 In 1881 to 8,747 in ally and bL!siness establishments, educational institu 1901. Kala-azar and small-pox to which the over tions etc. grew up to cater to the need of the crowded state of the place and the insanitary habits increased population. The place was held sacred of the people living there was highly prone caused specially by the adherents of the Mahapurushla sect large scale mortality. Although the population of the who had the belief that it was better to die i'1 town had increased by 726 people during the period Barpeta than to live elsewhere. These people earned 1872 to 1881, it had gone down to a considerable their livelihood mainly from agriculture combined with extent during next two decades. The population of petty trade in pottery. the town as recorded in 1872 was 13,032. It had bone up to 13,758 during 1881 Census, but in 1891 It is a well known fact that this part of the Census the population had been .recorded as 9,342 country belongs to a high intensity seismic zone. thereby registering a decline of 4,416 persons. It The ravages donI? by 1897 earthquake is still talked further went down to 8,747 during 1901. However, about by the elderly persons of. this area-an un after 1901 Census the town has been showing a happy memory handed down to them by their fore steady rise in its population till 1971 Census. In fathers. The impact of the earthquake was so severe 1911 it had gone' upto 10,739 th~reby showing an that the entire Barpeta town which was built upon a increase of 1,992 'population. In 1971. Census the low ground was at once totally submerged. Then population of the town had gone upto 26,479. Within sUb-divisional officer was compelled to take shelter a period of }O years the percentage of increase in in a country boat, and it was from such an uncom th,e population of Barpeta has been found to be fortable vessel that public business had to be 302.72%. Table 11.1 given bel~w shows the popula transacted~ tion and classification of the town from 1901 to 1971.
10 Table 11.1
Classification and decadal variation in population, of Barpeta town since 1901
Year Status of the Class of Population Decade Percentage town town variation decade Persons Mates Females variation
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
1901 M V 8,747 4,221 4,526
1911 M IV 10,739 5,261 5,478 + \ 1,992 + 22.77-
1921 M IV 11,730 5,692 6,038 + 991 + 9.23
1931 'M IV 13,777 6,939 6,838 + 2,047 + 17.45
1941 M [V 18,466 10,314 8,152 + 4,689 + 34.03
1951 M III 21,137 11,553 9,584' + 2,671 + 14.46
1961 M III 22,207 12,027 10,180 + 1,070 + 5.06 '... 1971 M III 26,479 14,352 12,127 + 4,272 + 19.24
Note:, M denotes Municipality.
It is observed that during 1901 Census Barpeta the extent of 19.24%. had the status of class V town. [t was promoted to class IV in 1911 and continued to remain as such till Population characteristics of the town 1941. In 1951 it crossed over to class III and main tained the status till 1971 Census. In absence of 1981 census in the state some of the characteristics in the population of Barpeta The table given above shows that Barpeta Town Town compiled during 1971 Census are shown in had a slow and steady rise in its population during Table 11.2. the period from 1901 to 1971. During this period only once i.e. during 1931 to 1941 the increase in As per 1971 Census the total population 9f the the population of the town had gone above 30 per town was 26,479 including the institutional and cent. During the next decade it had suddenly fallen houseless population out of which 14,352 were mal~s to 14.46 per cent which further went down to a and 12,127 were females. This population of the meagre 5.06 per cent in the decade 1951-61. The town constituted 2.19% of the total urban population lowest during the period 1901 to 1971. This trend in of the state. There were 3,796 occupied residential the growth of population of the town however re houses with same number of households in the 'versed during the next decade of 1961-71 when the town. The density of population at the time was percen~ge increase of population had gone upto 6,860 per sq. km. which is much higher than the
11 TABLE D.l Population charac:teristics or Bnpet. To1t'll
1971 Census
Atea in No. or occupied No. of Population Scheduled Castes sq. km. residential house- houses holds Persons Males Females Persons Males Females
~ 2 3 .. 5 6 I 8 9
3~86 3796 3796 26479 14,352 12,117 3,585 i,860 1,72$
(13.54%) (12.96%) (l4.22%)
(Contd.)
TABLE II. 2 (Concld)
Scheduled Tribes Literate & Educated ,Persons Total workers Density per Sex ratio ~ Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females sq. km.
'10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
27 19 8 16,138 10,108 6,030 6,466 6,208 258 6,860 845
(0.10%> (0,13%> (o.o'rlo) (60.95%) (70.43%) (49.72%) (24.42%) (43.26%) (2.13%)
12 state average of 2,964 per sq. km. In case of Census were 16,138 out of which 10,108 were males density Barpeta had the distinction of occupyl.ng the and 6,030 were females. The total literates consti seventh position amongst the towns of Assam. The tuted 60.95% of the total population. Sex-wise speak sex-ratio of the town was 845 during 1971 Census ing among the males 70.43% were literate and or in other words, there were 845 females per 1,000 educated, the corresponding figure for females being males In the town during the Census. 49.72%.
The number of Scheduled Caste population The total working population of the town was was quite high in comparison to Scheduled Tribes 6,466 which accounted for 24.42% of the total residing within tile town. While as many as 3,585 population. Female workers turned out to be only persons belonged to Scheduled Castes out of a 2.13%, while the proportion of the male workers was total population of 26,479 of the town there were 43.26%. only 27 persons belonging to Scheduled Tribes. The percentage of Scheduled Caste population of the During 1971 Census there were as many as town was 13.54 and that at' Scheduled Tribe was twelve wards In Barpeta. General, Scheduled Caste o~ly 0.1'0 and Scheduled Tribe population for different wards are shown below in Table 11.3. rna total literates of the town during 1971
Table 11.3
Distribution of ward-wise population, 1971 Census
Ward Occupied No. of Tota~ Population S.C. Population S.T. Population No. residential house- houses 'holds P M F M F M F
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
-350 350 2,392 1,241 1,151 427 408
II 328 328 2,396 1,215 1,181
III 177 177 1,177 628 549
IV 313 313 2,124 1,104 1,020 446 463
V 656 656 4,147 2,566 1,581 173 127 18 7
VI 269 269 1,830 977 853 124 119 1 1
VII 286 286 2,295 1,200 1,095 127 100
VIII 146 146 987 518 469
IX 452 452 3,117 1,675 1,442
X 299 299 2,332 1,260 1,072 56 52
XI 217 217 1,697 923 774
XII 303 303 1,985 1,045 940 507 456
13 The highest concentration (15.66%) of popula members of his family shall be entitled to hold as tion was found In ward No. V followed by that owner or tenant which exceeds limit as prescribed (ll.n%) in ward No. IX. Ward No. I, II and X re from time to time by the Government. turned almost identical proportion of population. The lowest number of 987 (3.73%) was attained in ward By enacting the Assam State Acquisition of No. VIII while an infinitesimal proportion of Sched Land belonging to Religions and Charitable Institu uled Tribe population was recorded during 1971 tions of Public Nature Act, 1959 the Govt. wanted to Census, 3,535 persons, constituting 13.35% of the remove one more set of interme~liaries, not brought total population of the town, belonged to Scheduled within the ambit of Land Ceiling Act, by acquiring Caste and a large proportion of them were found in excess land of Satras, Maths, Temples, etc. Ward I, IV and XII. The Assam Urban Areas Rent Control Act, 1972 Rules and Regulation for control of land and its (Assam Act XVII of 1972) is a legislature measure to utilisation regulate the relationship between landlord and ten ant in so far as the tenancy relates to a house in The province of Assam was placed under a the urban area and provides the law relating to the Chief Commissioner in the year 1874. This officer rights and liabilities of both the landlord and the wielded enormous power in revenue matters. The tenant. This Act in esence is a measure for rent Assam Land and Revenue Regulation was Passed In control with protection from eviction to meet the 1886. This Regulation forms the foundation of reve urban housing problem. nue administration in Assam till now. Although the Regulation has been amended partly and supple, The town itSelf has no separate set of lal'}d mented from time to time it still continues to be the settlement policy or other revenue regulations of -its main source of revenue' law in Assam. After the own. The various land settlement pOlicies and reve passage of this Regulation steps were taken to nue regulations framed and adopted by the State frame and issue rules under its various provisions in Government from time to time are applicable in respect of settlements, allotment of grazing grounds, case of Barpeta town too. However, tl-) acts ~nd surveys, registration, etc. etc. regulation so far as applicable in case of cultivable land had in practice very little observance in case of Mention may be made here of a few important this town as it had always almost the entire meas Acts and R~gulations relating to land revenue ad ure of land used for homestead or other commercial ministration. In order to give protection to the non purposes and had never much of land that w~s left agricultural tenancy of the urban areas in Assam. and could be brought under plough. Then~ was The Non-AgriCUltural Urban Areas Tenancy Act was never any specific policy followed by the Civic brought into force with effect from August, 1, 1955. Administration for allotment of land for different Subsequently the Act has been amended twice in purposes and the homes and commercial establish 1958 and 1968. Adequate protection has been sought ments were built by the owners of the land on to be given to tenants against eviction by the land which these are situated at their own will. It Is worth lords and at the same time the Act makes it obliga mentioning here that o~nership of land has been in tory on, the part of tenants to pay fair rent to a vast majority of cases through inheritance from landlords. forefathers.
The main objective of the Assam Fixation of It may be mentioned here that a great part of ceiling bn Land Holdings Act, 1956 is to make the land in Barpeta in the past was owned by the Satra. actual tillers of the soil the owner of the land. Under There were two types of land owned by the Satras: this Act no person either by himself or through (i) the Lakhiraj or -revenue free and (Ii) the others
14 Nisf-Khlraj or half revenue. A periodic Patta was reasons. Almost the entire population of the town issued by the Satra Authority for both types of land are offsprings of the original settlers. However the which conferred upon the occupant of the land the town being a district headquarter it is natural that right of ownership of the land. However, the State there is some inflow of people from outside on Govt. has under the provision of the Assam State account of service with the district administration. Acquisition of Land belonging to Religions and Our enquiry revealed that a great bulk of such Charitable Institution of Public Nature Act, 1959 immigrants is from other places within the district. mentioned earlier, acquired the excess measure of The town has not been exposed to the pressure of Satra Land. immigration from erstwhile East Pakistan.
History of immigration and outmigration In case of outmigration it is found that many people of the town have gone out of it for different There is no eventful migration history associ reasons. Out-migration can mainly be attributed to ated with Barpeta. It is probably the only one among reasons of employment, marriage and trade an~ the major towns of Assam where migration has least commerce. Barpeta being an almost stagnant town impact on the social and economic structure of the for about a century there was not. much opportuni town. The town has never witnessed any large scale ties for govt. service or prospects of trade and immigration into it. There is not a single locality in commercial activities and as a sequent many had to the town which is exclusively dominated by people venture out of the town for search of an adequate who have intruded into it from outside for different livelihood.
15
CHAP:fER 111
AMENITIES AND SERVICES-HISTORY OF GROWTH AND THE PRESENT POSITION
Administrative Offices Municipal area. 2. Provjsion for street lights. Barpeta is a district headquarter town and as 3. Sanitation. such It is natural that a good few government and 4. Water Supply. semi-government offices and private organisations 5. Public Health including vaccination and institutions are located here. There is an office 6. Registration of births and deaths. of the Deputy Commissioner who is normally an 7. Primary education. officer belonging to the Indian Administrative Serv 8. Collection of taxes. ice. The Deputy Commissioner or District Magistrate is responsible for maintaining law and order and Water supply also for revenue and developmental administration of the entire district. The Deputy Commissioner's The source of water supply in the town is the office has a substantial number of employees be water plant installed by the Public Health Engineering longing to different categories. Following is a table Department of the State which treats its water from showing the other importnt government and semi the river Nakhanda which is at a distance of 1 kn government offices which are. located in the town: It is however interesting to note that no household institution in the town has the facility of supply 01 Municipal Administration piped-water within its premises, for the reason that the plant installed by the Public Health Engineering As said earlier the civic administration of the Department has not yet been handed over to the town dates back to 1886. The first civic bod~ in the Municipal Authority of the town. The water is sup form of a Municipal Board was set up then with the plied to the inhabitants of the town through 26 public I sub-divisional officer of Barpeta SUb-division as its connections located at different parts of the town. Chairman. At the very beginning, the Municipal Board This water plant has as reservoir 2 R.C.C. overhead functioned from the office of the Sadar Sub-divi tanks which have the capacity of storing 225,000 sional Officer and later on shifted to its own build gallons of water. Total supply of water through water ing which is situated in Ward No. V . The Municipal taps per day within the town is 116,343 gallons. The Board consists of Commissioners elected from the process of treatment of water is coagulation, filtration different wards. At present there are 12 such elected and chlorination. Majority of the people of the town members from different wards. Besides this there reportedly prefer tubewell water or ring-well water to are two other representatives who are nominated to piped water. There are approximately 1600 tube-wells the Board from Scheduled Caste people. The and 2400 ring-wells in the town of which 37 are Commissioners elect the Chairman and the Vice public. Chairman who are always associated with the ward commissioners in all deliberations. The laws and Conservancy I bye-laws adopted, by the Municipal Board are formed by the Assam Municipal Act No. XV of 1957. The To, do the sanitation of the town there are functions of Barpeta Municipal Board at present are sweepers who are regular employees of the munici as follows: pal Board. They are provided with Kutcha type houses as residential quarters.They remove night soils and 1. Construction and maintenance of the roads within sweep the roads, drains, and o~hr public places 01 TABLE
Imj)Ortant Govt. and
Year of Name of the office Location Category establishment
1 2 3 4
0/0 the Executive Engineer, Public Works Departmet Sundardia Rd. Assam Govt. 1955 (Road and Building)
0/0 the Executive Engineer, Public Health Engi~ering Bilartari Hati Assam Govt. 1979
0/0 the Election Officer Ward No.5 Assam Govt. 1956
0/0 the Chief Medical Officer Ward No, '5 Assam Govt. 1956
0/0 the District Industry Officer Ambari Hati Assam Govt. 1958 0/0 the Sub·divisional Officer, Public Works Tarun Ram Phukan Assam Govt. 1933 Department (Building) Road
0/0 the Ch~rman, Barpeta Municipal Board Ward No. 5 Assam Govt. 1886
0/0 the SulJ.divisional Officer, Assam State Ward No.5 I Assam State N.A. Electricity Board Electricity Board
Head Post Office Tarun Ram Phukan Central Govt. 1964 Road
Telephone E{rchange Ward No.5 Centfal Govt. 1956 Life Insurance Corporation Kumarhati Corporation 1974
18 ml
Semi-Govt. Offices.
Nature of function Jurisdiction No. of employees
5 6 7
Construction & rnainteiiance of roads Barpeta District 35
Drainage & Watec supply & Sanitation -do- 6S
Preparation of Electoral Rolls & Conducting electjon -do- 7
Health & Family Welfare -do- 21
Registration & Promotion of Industries -do- 26
Construction & Repairing of Govt. Buildings -do- -19
To run the civic administration of the t.Jwn Municipal area 19
Supply of electricity Barpeta District 73
Post & Tele-Communication Pathsala to Sorbhog & Barpeta 42 Road to Bohorihat
Telephone Communication Upto Tarabari Hat & Barpeta Road 22
To cover Insurance on life Barpeta District 37
19 The Deputy Commissioner's office
The Municipality officEt_.
'20 The Circuit house
Th~ Qa~-Bungalow 21 the town. The civic authority of the town is yet to which is done by the sweepers of the town. appoint anyone In the rank of a Sanitary Inspector to look after the sanitation of the town. The town Power has no proper drainage system as a result of which water logging during monsoon is a common feature Facility of electricity is available in the town in most of the areas of the town. There are only since 1955. At present the Assam State Electricity 3.56 km. length of open drain for the disposal and Board provides the supply of electricity in the town. waste water which do not fully carry the waste Earlier it was managed by the Barpeta Mouza Con water. sumers' Co-operative Stores Ltd. The source of electricity is thermal and it is connected to grid.The No rules are yet framed by the Municipal Board place of its generation is Salakati Which is situated for the construction of latrines of different types or at a distance of 90 kms. west of Barpeta. conversion of service latrines into water borne types. People residing within the town "'construct the la There are about 3000 connections in the town trines at their own choice most of which are of for domestic lighting as also for some sorts of kutcha nature. As in 1979 there were altogether domestic uses other than lighting. The industrial 3,806 latrines in the town. Of these 193 were water connections number 47 while that for commercial borne and 387 service latrines. The rest numbering purposes 789. The following table gives an idea 3226 were of other types not covered by above two about the electricity connections as well as units categories. Only about 25% of the private houses in consumed and rate per unit in tl1e town during the the towr1 are found having attached latrines. Night year 1985-86. soil is removed as head load or by wheel barrows
Table 111.2
Consumption of electricity of Barpeta town 1985-86
Type of establishment No. of Units connections consumed Rate per unit
2 3 4
Domestic
(a) Lighting 3000 1,40,191 0.60
(b) Power 11
Industrial 47 1,40,370 0.55
Commercial 789 92,370 0.70
Road Lighting 156 Not available Not available
22 Transport and Communication kms./and the length of roads within its limits has been recorded as 25.9 kms. Although a sizeable Barpeta town is well connected by roads and portion of its roads has been transformed into metal has got very good bus services. Unfortunately the roads the break-up figures of pucca and kutcha town is devoid of rail services and as such if any road were not available during 1971 Census. The one wants to visit the town or to go out of the town area of the town during 1961 Census was also 3.86 he has to go by road only. To avail of rail services sq. kms. This area of Barpeta town has remained one has to travel by road upto Barpeta Road town unchanged till 1981 Census while the length of roads which is at a distance of about 20 kms. from the within municipal limits has to some extent extended town. Registered ferry services is also not available upto 37.7 kms. The information pertaining to extent in the town although a few country Qoats regularly of pucca road collected from the Municipality and ply on the river Nakhanda for commercial purposes. as per their records the extent of pucca roads in The people of the town also do not have the facility the town tlas been found to be 21.40 kms. of which of air services. The nearest airport at Barjhar in 11.83 kms. are maintained by the Municipality and
Kamrup district is approximately 130 kms. away the rest 9.57 kms. by the State Public Works Oe- I from the town. partment.
There are both government and private bus Means of conveyance within the town are rick services available in the town. While the Assam shaws, bi-cycles, auto-rickshaws and bullock carts. State Road Transport Corporation manages the govt. City bus services are yet to be introduced in the bus service the private buses run under the banner town although a half-hearted demand for the same of Barpeta Road Transport Association. The principal has been raised from some quarters. However, it is routes for State Transport Corporation buses are (i) observed that the extent of frequency with whicti Barpeta-Guwahati (ii) Barpeta-Tezpur (iii) Barpeta- private buses ply to other places through the town 80ngaigaon and (iv) Barpeta-Nalbari. The principal is such that introduction of city bus services in the routes of private buses ae (i) Barpeta-Doulasal town is hardly felt necessary. There are more than Guwahati (ii) 8arpeta-Sarthebari-Nalbari and (iii) 30 such buses which ply regularly through the town. Barpeta-Darranga. The State Road Transport Corpo People are therefore never found waiting for long ration has its bus station situated at Muslimpatty whenever they go out to avail of facility of bus and the stand for the private buses is situated on services. the Bazar-Area. Recently in the Barpeta-Doulasal Guwahati route some new bus permits from adja The town is well equipped with post and tele cent areas of Barpeta such as Mandia, Kadang. graph as well as telephone facility. There is one Kayakuchi, Bhabanipur etc. have been issued. The Head Post Office in the town which started function number of such permits is estimated to be around ing in the year 1964. One branch post office is also 30/35. The buses under these permits ply regularly there in the town. There is no separate establish in the route via Barpeta Town thereby extending ment of a telegraph office in the town. This facility is more facilities of bus services to the people of the available in the Head Post Office itself. The town Is town. also having a telephone exchange functioning since 1956 where the facilities of both local and trunk The area of the town at the time of its forma calls are available. tion into a municipality in 1886 was 3.55 sq. kms. and there was 24 kms. of road at that time within Below is a table that shows the sale of postal municipal limits but all of these were kutcha. During stationery in the town during the year 1985. 1971 Census its area has been found to be 3.86 sq.
23 Table 111.3
Sale of postal stationery In the town, 1985
Postal stationery Number sold Total sale proceeds
1 2 3
Post card 110500 Rs. 16,575.00 Inland Card 336456 Rs. 1,12,152.15 Envelope N.A. Rs. 92,156.00 Stamp N.A. Rs. 1,66,619.70
Total N.A. Rs. 3,87,502.85
The total number of telegrams received from 18-11-1962. The fire brigade station is situated in the different places during the period from July, 1985 to Metuakuchi locality of the town. Besides serving the June, 1986 was 4335 and as many as 6115 tele entire town of Barpeta, the fire brigade, if necessary gra!11s were sent to other destinations from the extends Its services to nearby places within a prox town. An amount of Rs. 9,79,858.06 P was remitted imity of 5-10 kms. and cover a population of about by the head post office of the town through 4,967 1 lakh. During t~e year 1985 as many as 17 cases monr:~y order. During this period 3227 money order of fire were successfully fought by this brigade. The from outside were received by the post office and a brigade rendered a most commendable service in total amount of Rs. 9,34,433.00 was paid in this fighting the worst over fire that broke out in Mandia account. Bazar. Besides its r~gular service of extinguishing fire the brigade Is also engaged in some other As already stated one Telephone exchange was rescue operations too. installed in the town during 1956. There were 102 telephone connections in the town during the period Municipal budget 1-4-85 to 31-3-86 with 13 extensions. The exchange is manually operated and there are presently 20 The principal source of income qf the Munici regular employees and 2 part time employees to run pal Board is various kinds of taxes among which the exchange. The number of trunk calls booked house tax, urban immovable property tax, privy tax, during the aforesaid period in this exchange was light tax, taxes imposed on daily markets and slaugh 8820. In the entire town there is only one public ter houses, taxes on animals and vehicles are the telephone booth. Revenue collected from this ex major ones. Grants-in-aid received from the state change could not be ascertained. Govt. also forms a significant proportion of total receipts. We present below a statement showing Fire fighting receipts from various sources for the years 1984-85 and 1985-86 ~s could be obtained from the office of The town has the facility of fire fighting since the Barpeta Municipal Board.
24 Table 111.4
Annual Account of Receipts for the year 1984-85 and 1985-86
Receipts Absolute Figures Percentage 1984-85 1985-86 1984-85 1985-86
1 2 3 4 5 1. Tax on houses and lands a) Arrear collection for the pervious year Rs. 46,545.76 1,14,878.10 10.93 13.02 b) Collection for the current year Rs. 14,440.16 24,32!:P8 3.39 2.76
2. Tax on animals -and vehicles, on vehicles Rs. 1.1,261.00 9,748.00 2.65 1.10
3. Urban Immovable property tax Rs. 12,072.12 27,344.52 2.84 3.10
4. Lighting rate a) Arrear collections for the previous year Rs. 11,938.60 28,070.59 2.80 3.18 b) Collections for the current year Rs. 3,608.03 6,476.36 0.85 0.73
5. Latrine Fees a) Arrear collection for the previous year Rs. 17,614.89 45,688.48 4.14 5.18 b) Collection for the current year Rs. 4,838.11 8,477.35 1.14 0.96
6. Realization under special acts: a) Bus-stand 16,300.00 1.85 b) Pounds Rs. 987.00 649.00 0.23 0.07 c) Fees on musical procession licence fees Rs. 8,031.50 4,177.60 1.89 0.47 "- 7. Sale proceeds and produce of lands (field) Rs. 1,275.00 1,575.00 0.30 0.18
8. Receipts other than tax and rates (Park) Rs, 7,575.00 7,045.00 1.78 0.80 If" "
25 1 2 3 4 5
9. Fees and revenue from markets and slaughter houses Rs. 1,52,492.40 1,19,628.11 35.82 13.57
10. Other fees 125.00 0.01
11. For general purposes 14,751.00 1.67
12. From Government for General purpose Rs. 1,18,646.50 4,30,674.00 27.87 48.83
13. Other items 10,113.00 1.15
14. Repayment of.' loan for Sanitary latrine Rs. 14,339.00 12,025.00 3.37 1.36
15. Advance~ 116.00 0.01
Total Receipts Rs. 4,25,665.07 8,82,191.29 10<}.00 100.00
Source: Barpeta Municipal Board.
It is observed that while during the year 1984- discussion. 85 the fees and revenue from markets and slaughter houses accounted for as high as 35.82 per cent of The table 111.4 reveals an interesting feature total receipts It fell sharply to constitute only 13.57 that receipts on account of collection of arrear per cent of total receipts in the following year. Inter taxes on house and land. light and privy tax_during estingly enough, It Is found that almost this entire both the years under consideration far exceeded deficit has been made up by a corresponding in the amounts collected as current taxes for these crease In the proportion of receipt of grant-in-aid years. This clearly Indicates a lack of awareness from the State Govt. In 1985-86 (48.83%) over that among the tax payers about the implicit necessity (27.87%) obtained In the previous year. Tax on houses of timely payment of taxes for meeting expenses and lands comprised 14.32% of total receipts in required to be incurred by the civic authority for 1984-85. Though in terms of absolute figures the various developmental projects, the benefit o( which receipt on this account more than doubled itself in the ultimate analysis percolates down to the during 1985-86. the percentage increase was only dwellers of the town. marginal. Similar Is the case with privy tax and light tax whl~h registered more than two-fold Increase in We now reproducYva statement showing de collection during 1985-86 over that In the previous tails of expenditure Incurred by the Municipal Board year. Receipt on ~ther accounts constitute insignifi 26 Table 111.5 Income and expenditure in the year 1984-85 and 1985-86 Expenditure Absolute Figures Percentage 1984-85 1985-86 1984-85 1985-86 1 2 3 4 5 1. General Administration- office establishment and contingencies Rs. 82.291.06 91.724.01 18.36 12.25 2. Collection of taxes (including establishment) Rs. 1,007.35 1.343.10 0.22 0.18 and Establishment tor Rs. 86.838:31 to 1.5.446.32 _ 1~ 15.41 collection of taxes 3. Pensions and gratuities Rs. 5.823.60 14.000.00 1.30 1.87 4. Lighting (establishments) Rs. 19.568.79 32.251.25 4.36 4.31 5. Watersupply repairs Rs. 617.60 517.00 0.14 0.Q7 6. Drainage repairs Rs. 16.285.22 22.598.68 3.63 3.02 7. Conservancy. public latrine. private privies and cess-pools Rs. 7.204.30 9.206.39 1.61 1.23 8. Road watering Rs. 14.578.10 13,745.84 3.25 1.84 9. Road cleaning Rs. 164.00 213.00 0.04 0.03 Rs. 23,810.90 32,602.13 5.31 4.35 10. Pounds Rs. 8.065.70 9.098.80 1.80 1.22 11. Vaccination Rs. 4.041.24 12.905.51 0.90 1.72 12. Markets and slaughter houses Rs. 13,441.81 1,131:00 3.00 0.15 13. Park Garden Rs. 1,192.80 3,940.80 0.27 0.53 27 1 2 3 4 5 ~ 14. a) Public works 1,836.00 T 0.25 b) ''!stablishment Rs. 28,793.22 37,084.88 6.42 4.95 c) Building repairs Rs. 249.60 717.20 0.06 0.10 d) Road (new works) Rs. 12,421.00 2.77 e) Road (repairs) As. 98,332.50 3,00,080.57 21.93 40.06 f) New Bus stand Rs. 86.40 1,020.00 N* 0.14 15. Public Instructions~ Contributions Rs. 300.00 600.00 0.07 0.08 16. Loan for construction of Sanitary latrine Rs. 7,975.59 750.00 1.78 0.10 17. Other Items: Printing charges Rs 60.00 470.00 N* 0.06 18. Law charges Rs. 1,057.00 2,998.50 0.24 0.40 19. Provident Fund Rs. 3,796.36 24,737.61 0.85 3.30 20. Miscellaneous Rs. 500.00 3,902.60 0.11 0.52 21. Advances Rs. 9,960.00 13,900.00 2.22 1.86 Total Expenditure Rs. 4,48,462.45 7,48,827.19 100.00 100.00 N* denotes Negligible Source: Barpeta Municipal Board It is seen that against a total receipt of about 85 which rose to as high as 40.06 per cent in the 4.25 lakhs during 1984-85, the expenses incurred following year. Volume of expenses involved in col during the same period were about '~. 4.48 lakhs. lection of taxes constituted the next highest propor The corresponding figures lor 1985-86 are RS.8.82 tion in both the years (19.58% and 15.59%) followed lakhs and Rs. 7.49 lakhs. However, a common fea by expenses incurred on maintenance of estab1ish tu~e in the expenditure pattern for both the years ment for general administration which accounted for under consideration is that the bulk of the money 18.36 per cent and 12.25 per cent of total expendi was spent on items like construction and repair of ture during the years 1984-85 and 1985-86 respec-' roads, general administration and establishment re tively. lated to collection of various taxes. We have else where in this report said that the roads in the town Expenditure for myriad other purposes consti are not in a very good shape, it is no wonder tuted insignificant proportion of total expenditure therefore that the improvement of roads entailed the during both the years under consideration and highest proportion (24.70%) of expenses during 1984- do not call for any elaboration. 28 Educational facilities (2) No.4 Dakshinhati LP. School (3) No.6 Bilartarl Hati Junior Basic (4) No. 7 Bilartari Hatl Junior During 1985-86 17 Primary Schools were there Basic School (5) No. 1 Dalahati Junior Basic (6) No. within the municipal area of the town where around 2 Amolapatty Junior Basic (7) Nursery cum Primary three thousand children-, belonging to age-group 5-14 School (8) Oa-Hati Junior Basic (9) Muslimpatty LP. were enrolled. Of these 17 Lower Primary Schools School and (10) Bhakatpara LP. School. Further prominent were (1) No. 3 Dakshinhati Junior Basic details of these institutions are given below: Table 111.6 Particulars of 10 prominent L.P. Schools in Barpeta Town, 1985-86 Name of School No. of teacher No of Pupils No of students per teacher M F M F 2 3 4 5 6 1. No. 3 Dakshinhati Junior Basic 6 2 152 80 29 2. No. 4 Dakshinhati Junior Basic 3 76 98 44 3. No. 6 Bilartarihati Junior Basic 4 2 63 69 22 4. No. 7 Bilartarihati Junior Basic 5 24 42 13 5. No. 1 Dalahati Junior Basic 4 5 96 111 23 6. No. 2 Amolapatty Junior Basic 8 3 155 125 25 7. Nursery-cum-Primary School 5 5 149 127 28 8. Oahati Junior Basic 5 2 116 103 31 9. Muslimpatty L.P. School 3 2 74 70 29 10. Bhakatpara L.P. School 2 3 98 89 37 Total 43 27 1003 914 27 The table above shows that during the year out number the boys. It is heartening to note that 1985-86" as many as 1917 students were availing the girls are keeping pace with the boys In matter of facilities of primary education in the town. A look at receiving primary education. The teacher-student ratio the male-female break-up of students reveals that of the schools indicates that there are 27 students their numbers are almost identical. It is interesting to in the schools against one teacher. note that at least in 4 institutions the girl students 29 The town has 10 Higher Secondary/Secondary High School and Town High Madrasa are having the Schools within its boundary which provide secon facilities of co-education. A night school is there in dary education not only to the chilaren of the in the town exclusively for boys which' provides educa habitants of the town but also to a large section of tion to boys who cannot afford to attend to day children residing in the nearby rural areas. Of these classe~ owing to other pre-occupations. Besides, 10 schools there Is only one namely Barpeta Gov three schools are there exclusively for boys and ernment Higher Secondary School that has classes three other exclusively for girls. Details about the upto Higher Secondary Level. All other schools are High/Higher Secondary Schools are given In the restricted to secondary level. Only three schools table 111.7 reproduced below: namely R.C. Medhl High School, Ghanakanta Das Table 111.7 Higher Secondary/High Schools in the town, 1985-86 Name- of School No. of teacher No. of pupils No. of students Per teacher M F M F 2 3 4 5 / 6. 1. Barpeta Govt. Higher Secondary School 42 6 773 16 2. Barpeta Vidyapith H!gh Scnool 25 751 29 3. Chhayaram Girls' Institute 15 8 650 2F' 4. J.RP. Girls' High School 10 12 732 33 5: Jibanlata Girls' High School 6 11 28 6. Town High Madrasa 7 81 54 17 7. Ghana Kanta Das High School 6 70 30 17 8. Dakshin Barpeta Vidyamandir High School 21 570 27 9. R.e. Medhi High School 6 2 156 104 33 10. Barpeta Night High School 8 80 10 Total 146 41 2481 2038 24 30 Govt. Higher Secondary School... Madhab ChoudilUry College .. 31 During the year 1985-86 as many as 4519 given to make the students proficient in the vEU" students of both sexes were found enrolled in the nacular. Of these. one. which was established as high/higher secondary schools of the town. The early as 1907. has co-education while the other number of teachers during the year was 187 which established a few years ago is exclusively for the Included 41 female teachers. Among all the institu girls students. The number of students reading in tions Barpeta Govt. Higher Secondary School had the former was 572 while in the other the girls privilege of having both the highest number of stu students numbered 141 during the year 1985-86. dents as also the highest number of teacher. Bar The number of teachers for the former during 1985- ring the Night High School for boys the lowest 86 was 19 including 2 women teachers and the number of teachers as well as students has been other had a total of 10 teachers including 4 female found in Ghana Kanta Das High School which has teachers. been established very recently with an adhoc grant from the State Government. The people of Barpeta town have also the advantage of having 4 Middle Et:lglish Schools with Besides the above named institutions there are classes upto VII where English is specially taught. two Middle Vernacular Schools In the town where The details about these insitutions are shown In the there are classes upto VII and mlJch employees Is following table: Table 111.8 Middle English Schools in the town 1986-87 Name of the School No. of teacher No. of pupils M F M F 1 2 3 4 5 1. Ghana Kanta Das Middle English School 4 40 33 2. Town Middle English Madrasa 5 75 60 3. Barpeta Town Middle English School 5 43 32 4. Metuakuchi Middl~ English School 5 87 54 There is only one full-fledged college In the other places and as such students from other parts town which has classes upto degree level both in donot face any difficulty to commute to this town to arts and science. The college has benefited not only attend to their classes. The only college of thectpwn the students of the town alone but also the students is known as M.C. College. It provides co-edu@t1Gri from neighbouring areas and parts of the district. and during the session 1986-87 there were as many Barpeta town is well connected by roads and has as 238 girl students against 666 male students in good surface' communication. Sufficient number of the college. The number of students in the college buses of State Road Transport Corporation and other during the'session 1985-86 was 1060 of which only private buses ply regularly through this town to 185 were girl students. There are 3 shifts in lhe 32 college. Arts classes from Pre-University to Degreli' tust).,to Guwahatl city or to some other place out course are held In the day-time and In the evenlng~' side the State. The Barpeta elvU Hospital Is staffed while science classes are held in the morning and by 12 doctors including the Chief Medical and Health day time. There are altogether 63 teachers in the Officer. They are assisted by one Ward Master and college of which 4 are females. Having felt the ne one Sister-in-Charge. Besides there are also 54 para cessity of having a college excfusively for girls the medicallStaff in the hospital which include 6 Nurses p~ople of the town had ,established a girls' college and 10 Midwives. An Ayurvedlc section 'has been in the year 1978. Although the girls' college is attached with the hospital with one doctor and a situated outside the municipal area it has mainly pharmacist. The number of beds, Indoor arid out benefited the students of the town. This college Is door patients treated and medical staff employed In yet to play a significate role on imparting education the Barpeta Civil Hospital are shown In Table 111.9 and only arts classes upto Pre-University level are below: held here. The number of students and teachers in the college during the session 1985-86 was only Table 111.9 155 and 8 respectively. Particulars of Barpeta Civil Hospital Besides the above mentioned educational insti Year 1985 tutions there is a 'Sanskrit Tal' in the town which was established in the year 1938. Later on in the Number of beds 80 year 1969 the institution was taken over by the Gov No. of outdoor patients 102286 ernment. The institution is looked after by a Manag No. of Indoor patients 7585 ing Committee. There are at present 20 students of No. of doctors 12 whom 7 are females lWith 4 teachers. Besides San Ward Master 1 skrit other subjects like English, Mathematics, Social Sister-in-Charge 1 Study, Baishnavi Sahitya and General Sciences are No. of Para Medical staff 54 also taught in the institution. The college has a library which has besides other books, 35 'Hachipat The d,iseases usually treated In the hospital are Puthil3' or books having pages made out of barks of as follows: 'Hachi' trees. Medical facilities 1. Allergic Endocrine System, Metabolic and nutri tional diseases. Barpeta Civil Hospital is the only medical treat 2. Diseases of blood and blood 'formlng organs. ment institution which is providing facilities of not 3. Diseases of the llervous system and sense or- only to the inhabitants of the town but also to the gans. people living in surrounding areas since the begin 4. Diseases of digestive system. ning of the present century. Almost all types of dis 5. Diseases of respiratory system. eases are treated in this Hospital.' But in the opinion 6. Diseases of Gastric-Urinary system. of the residents of the town the magnitude of facility 7. Diseases of the circulatory system. of medical treatment provided by the institution does 8. Diseases of skin and cellular tissues. not commensurate the existing demand for the same. 9. Accidents, poisoning etc. Moreover, the Civil Hospital which is thronged by the common people who cannot afford to go to a There are 18 registered private medical practi private practitioner is not having sufficient medical tioners in the town who are attached to different staff' and is not equipped with modern scientific pharmacies. A large number of people of the towtl instruments to treat the patients suffering from dis are also found to take resort to homeopathic method eases of serious nature in which case they have to of treatment specially in case of children, At present 33 · Civil Hospital 34 there are altogether 35 homeopaths in the town. Of Oral pills ~tc. are also distributed through this centre. these only 5 are registered practitioners of this branch During the period of April, 1985 to March, 1986 the of medical science. AyulVedic system of treatment is centre had carried out 4 vasectomy, 199 laporo being rendered by 3 doctors of which one belongs scopic, 621 tubectomy and 50 I.U.C.D. operations. to the Ayurvedic section of the Barpeta Civil Hospi As many as 6012 pieces of condom and 94 pills tal. Other 2 are registered private practitioners. A were distributed through this during above period. lone person renders Unani method of medical treat ment in the town. However, he has no valid registra Veterinary Services tion and does not possess any formal education in this branch of medical science. The town has a single veterinary dispensary which is managed by a veterinary .Asstt. Surgeon There is one family welfare centre in the town assisted by 2 Senior Veterinary Field Assistants, one which is attached to the civil hospital. There are 3 Veterinary Field Assistnat and one stockman. The other sub-centres under its control which are situ dispensary treated 11,486 animals and poultry suffer ated outside the area of the town but are in a close ing from contagious and also non-contagious dis proximity of the periphery of the town. Family plan eases during the year 1985-86. Further details re ning through different methods such as Vasectomy, garding diseases of animals treated -in the Barpeta tubectomy, laparoscopy etc. is carried out in the Veterinary Dispensary cC!ln be had from the table family welfare centre. Contraceptives like Condom, 111.10 are presented. Table 111.10 Animals Treated, 1985-86 'Disease Animal Number treated In the dispensary 1. 2 3 C6hlagious fOot and m?uth disease Cattle 747 Buffalo 8 Non-contagiou& ; ...... L.... Gastro Intestinal _Cattle 1Q63 Buffalo 113 Poultry 740 Others 1027 ~ynecologlcal Cattle 1058 Poultry 129 Respiratory Cattle 1076 Buffalo 30 Poultry 745 Others 378 Skin disease Cattle 746 Buffalo 30 Poultry 44 Others 358 Other disease Cattle 1523 Buffalo 91 Poultry 59 Others 621 36 CHA"pTER tV ECONOMIC LIFE OF THE TOWN Introduction census every individual was required to declare himself what accoding to him was his main activity. If his The economy 'of a town is never an independ answer indicated that he was an economically active ent factor. It is, to a large extent, dependent on the worker, he was classified to be a worker engaged situation obtained in its surrounding areas. Eco either in cultivation or in agricultural labour or at nomic potentiality and existence of necessary infra househOld industry or in any other work such as structure in ancf around a town taken together forestry, fishing, plantation, mining, manufacturing, contribute to a healthy economic growh in a town. construction, trade and commerce, transport, other The surrounding areas ~f Barpeta town are mainly services etc. famous for' producing agricultural goods, such as .jute, PCiddy and mustard seeds. Agriculturists of During 1971 Census the workers and non-I these areas sell their marketable surplus products to workers in the town of Barpeta were 6,466 ancf . traders of Barpeta town and as such trade in agri 20,013 respectively constituting 24.42% and 75.58% cultural products in the town is a flourishing one. respectively of the total population. Out of 6,466 During 1971 Census the functional category of the workers the number of the male workers were 6,208 town was determined as a trade and Commerce which constituted 43.26% of total male population cum-Service depending on the industrial classifica and the number of female workers were 258 which tion of worKers of the town. constituted a meagre 2.13% of total female popula tidn. The rate of participation in economically gainful Worker and Non-workers activities come down in 1971 due to a stricter defi nition of worker. This was especially so in case of The concept of worker" h(ld undergone radical females who were most liberally treated as workers changes during 1971 Census. The 1961 Census in the earlier census even if they were basicall 1 definition of a 'worker' was more liberal which had engaged in attending to household duties and went exaggerated the participation rates specially among to their husbands field taking their lunch anc;l for the women. In the 1961 Census a person was about an hour or so tended the cattle, they were categorised basically as an economically-active worker straightway treated as workers engaged in cultiva even if such a persons contribution to work was ex tion. Also the women working at the handloom tremely marginal. In respect of seasonal work like for production of articles for domestic consumption agriculture or household industry if a person had above were termed as workers. The participation put in an hour's work a day during, the major part rate of the residents of Barpeta town in e~onomic of the working season, such a person was treated activity during the census of 1961 and 1971 is basically as an economically active worker: In 1971 shown in the table IV.l Census the concept of worker was changed. At this DISTRIBUTION OF WORKERS AND NON-WORKERS [MALE] WORKER NON':"WORKER 38 ·171- 61· 83i- SOURCE: Survey Data. DISTRIBUTION Of WORKERS AND NON-WORKE:RS [FEMALE] NON-WORKER 97 • 2LJ.Y. SOURCE: Survey Data. Table IV.1 Workers and non-workers in Barpeta Town Total population Workers Non-workers p' M F P M F P M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 1961 Census 22,207 12,027 10,180 8,837 5,343 3,494 13,370 6,684 6,686 (39.79%) (44.43%) (34.32%) (60.21%) (55.57%) (65.68%) 1971 Census ~6,479 14,352 12,127 6,466 6,208 258 20,013 8,144 11,869 (24.42%) (43.26%) (2.13%) (75.58%) {56. 74%) (97.87%) The economic activity in the town primrily rests cation of workers which is one of the most impor in trade and commerce where as many a_s 2,444 or tant and internatlpnally recognised systems of classi 37.80% of the total working population were found fying workers by the branch of economic activity_ in engaged during 1971 census. In order to have a which they work. This classification is based on a lucid picture of the nature of economic activity in recognised system of industrial classification and all the town as obtained during 1961 and 1971 Census workers are categorised by the industry in which we put below a table showing the industrial classifi- they work. 40 Table"'iv.2 Industrial Classification of workers, 1961 and 1971 Census 1961 1971 Industrial Category p M F P M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7' I. Cultivators 157 157 155 154 1 (1.78) (2.94) (2.40) (2.48) (0.39) II. Agricultural Labourers 14 14 37 37 (0.16) (0.26) (0.57) (0.60) III. Livestock, Forestry, 179 179 67 67 Fishing,Hunting & (2.03) (3.35) (1.03) (1.08) Plantations, Orchards & allied activities IV. Mining & Quarrying V. (a) Manufacturing, 3,711 557 3,154 532 420 112 Processing, (41.99) (10.42) (90.26) (8.23) (6.77) (43.41) Servicing and Repairing at Household Industry (b) Manufacturing, 421 196 225 423 416 7 Processing, (4.76) (3.67) (6.44) (6.54) (6.70) (2.71) Servicing, at Industry other than Household Industry VI. Construction 136 136 437 433 4 (1.54) (2.55) (6.76) (6.98) (1.55) VII. Trade and Commerce 2,088 2,079 9 2,444 2,440 4 (23.63) (38.91) (0.26) (37.80) (39.30) (1.55) VIII. Transport, Storage 289 288 1 613 613 and Communication (3.27) (5.39) (0.03) (9.48) (9.87) IX. Other Services 1,842 1,737 105 1,758 1,628 130, (20.84) (32.51) (3.01 ) (27.19) (26.22) (50.39) Total 8,837 5,343 3,494 6,466 6,208 258 41 The table IV.2 reveals that during 1961 Census Ings, corporate bodies, schools, colleges, hospitals, the largest single group of workers returned to be dispensaries, etc. etc. It can therefore be reiterated working In household Industries connected with that trade and commerce and other services are the rnanut.cturlng, processing, servicing and repairs of main arena of economic activity In the town. sundry articles, female workers were mainly contrib uted to such a high concentration of workers in Activities of the persons engaged in nine differ household Industries where as big a chunk as 90.27% ent industrial categories as shown in Table IV.2 are of the total female workers was recorded. Next Iry re-grouped into three sectors for the purposes of Importance was trade and commerce employing functional classification which are as follows: 23.63% of workers closely followed by other serv- . ices reportedly ha~ng 20.84% of total workers. Workers Category in other varitles of industries constituted insignificant 1. Primary sector I, II, III and IV population and therefore do not merit any discus 2. Secondary sector V(a) , V(b) and VI sion; 3. Tertiary sector VII, VIII and IX. A earlier stated the 1971 Census of the town A look back of table IV.2 reveals that there has showed a tremendous fall in the population of work Men a remarkable Qift in the nature of economic ers a~ong the females. While the percentage of activity of the females of the town. While in 1961 workers only females was, 34.24 in 1961 it abruptly they could be functionally classified to be entirely in .declined to 2.13% in 1971. The fall is mainly re secondary sector (96.70%) in 1971 m~jorlty (53.49%) flected in case of female participation in hO!Jsehold of them was In tertiary sector. This has affected the industries where the population of workers came functional classificatIon of the population as a whole down to 43.41 % In 1971 by against 90.26% obtained also where we find that secondary sector has a In 1961' census. In terms of absolute numbers against much less population of workers in 1971 with a a decadal increase of 19.13% in female population corresponding increase in tertiary sector. The males of the town the female workers registered a fall of in the town did not record any noteworthy shift in 92.62%. The reason for such a fall has already been their belonging to different industrial categories dur explained. ing the decade 1961 to 1971. During 1971 Census the largest populat!on Workers by Broad Age-groups (37.80%) of workers was recorded against trade and commerce followed by 27.19% in other services Below is a table showing the classification of which include services in a large varsity of establish workers in Barpeta town according to certain broad ment like govt., semi-govt. offices, public undertak- age-groups: 42 Table IV.3 Workers by broad age-groups, 1971 Census Age-group Population Workers Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 0-14 11,250 5,814 5,436 169 133 36 (42.49) (40.51) (44.83) (2.61) (2.14) (13.95) 15-39 10,329 5,835 4,494 3,951 3,806 145 (39.01) (4O.66) (37.06) (61.10) (61.31 ) '(56.20) 40-59 3,604 2,016 1,588 1,967 1,898 69 (13.61) (14.05) (13.09) (30.42) (30.57) (26.74) 60+ 1,290 684 606 376 368 8 (4.87) --(4.76) (5.00) (5.82) (5.93) (3.11 ) Age not stated 6 3 3 3 3 (0.02) (0.02) (0.02) (0.05) (0.05) Total 26,479 14,352 12,127 6,466 6,208 258 (100.00) (100.00) (100.00) (100.00) (100.00) (100.00) Note: Figures in brackets indicate percentage to total The table is self-explanatory and does not call population in different age-group are 54.58%, 38.25% for much elucidation. However, it is interesting to and 29.15% in the age-groups 40-59, 15-39 and 60 note that while participation rate of female workers + ... respectively. in the age-group 0-14 is 13.95% of total workers the corresponding figure for male workers is as low as Jable IV.4 prepared from the data collected 2.14% only. Girls belonging to this age-group and during the survey shows the distribution of surveyed engaged in domestic services Is the only plausible population by sex and age-groups classified by reason that can be offered for such a comparatively workers and non-workers. high concentra~ion of female workers in this age group. It is observed that' 276 out of a total population of 1,328 persons constituting only 20.78 percent It may be of some Interest to note that the returned themselves as workers. The larQest group highest proportion (94.15%) of males belonging to constituting 19.57% of total workers is found in the age-group 40-59 are workers followed much belong age-group 40-49 years. Persons in the lower age by those in age-groups 15-39 (65.23%) and in age group of 0-14 are generally not found engaged in group 60 + ... (53.80%). Taking population as a economically gainful activities. This corroborated by while the significant proportions of workers among the fact that there is not a single worker belonging 43 TABLE Di~tribQtioD of Workers lind Non·workers Workers Age-group Persons Males Females 1 2 3 .. Below 10 years 10-14 15-19 8 8 (1.90%) (3.10%) 20-24 28 24 4 (10.14%> (9.30%) (22.22%) 25-29 47 42 5 (17.03%> (16.28%1 (27.78%> 30-34 38 36 2 (13.77%> (1395%) (ll.ll%> 35-39 36· 34 2 (13.04%) (13,18%) (11.1 1%> .40-49 54 52 2 (19.57%> (20.16%> (11.11%) 50-59 36 35 1 (13.04%) (13.57%> (5.56%> 60-64 20 19 1 (7.25%> (7.36%) (5.56%) 65+ 9 8 1 (3.26%) (3.10%> (5.56%) TOTAL 276 258 18 (100,00%> 44 IV •• - by age group amoDg surveyed populatioD_ Non-workers Total Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 5 6 7 8 9 10 232 ]{)8 124 232 .I 08 124 (22.0:5%) (25.84%> (19.56%> 144 70 74 144 70 74 (13.69%) {l6.75%) (11.67%>" 192 102 90 200 110 90 (18.25%) (24.40%) (14.20%> 153 71 82 181 95 86 (14.54%) (16.99%) (12.93%) 88 25 63 135 67 68 (8.36%) (5'98%> (9.94%> 44 6 38 82 42 40 (4.18%> (1.44%) (5.99%> 25 25 61 34 27 (2.38%) (3.94%) 63 2 61 117 54 63 (5.99%> (0.48%) (9:62%) 47 3 44 83 38 45 (4.47%) (0.72%> (6.94%> 19 6 13 39 2S 14 (1.81%> (1.44%> (2.05%) 45 25 20 54 33 21' (4.28%) (5.98%) (3.15%) 1,052 418 634 1,328 676 652 (100.00%) 45 TABLE Workers aDd NOll-"orten Ity RellgioD. C ..te/TrfIJe/C~y Workers R.eligion. Caste/Tribe/Community Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 Hindu Scheduled Caste Bania 14 13 '(17.72) (30.95) (2.70) Hira 14 8 -6 (29,79) (42.11) (21.43) Kaibartta ..___25 23 2 (18.80) (39.66) (2.67) Dhobi 3 3 (14.29) (27.27) Scheduled Tri1)c Miri Other Castes Kalit. 63 63 (19.94) (37.72) Koch 16 IS 1 (24.62) (42.86) (3.33) Ahom I ~ (25.00) (50.30) Nath/Jugi 10 9 1 (27.03) (45.00) (5.88) Keot 46 45 1 (20.18) (40.54) (0.85) Kayastha 10 8 2 (24.39) (33.33) (1 1.76) Mukhi 14 14 (20.90) (35.90) Saud/Suri 8 7 1 (23.53) (41.18) (5.&1) . Marwari/Rajput 5 5 (20.83) (55.56) Shahu 5 5 (62.50) (100.00) Hindu Othet.Castes Kumar 8 8 (27.59) (47.06) Brahmin 3 3 (11.11) (20.00) Muslim Muslim 31 28 3 (18.56) '(92.94) (3.66) TOTAL 276 258 ]8 (2~.,78) (38:17) (2.76.) ------.. , 46 VI.S .. ., Sex wit. ,...a... Non-workers Total Population P.er80ns Males Females Persons Males Females 5 6 7 8 9 10 / 65 29 36 79 42 37 (82.28) (69.05) (97.30) 33 11 .22 '47 19 28 (70.21) (57.89) l78.57) 108 '35 73 133 58 75 (81.20) (60,34) (97.33) 18 8 10 21 11 10 (85.71) (72.73) (100.00) 1 1 1 1 (100.00) (100.00) 2Sl 104 149 316 167 149 (80.06) (62,28) (100.00) 49 20 29 65 35 30 (7.5.38) . (57.14) .(96.67) 3 1 2 4 2 2 (75.00) 150.00) (100.00) 27 11 16 37 20 17 (72,97) (55,OJ) (94.12) 182 66 116 228 III 117 (79.82) . (59.46) (99.15) 31 16 15 41 24 17 (75.61) (66,67) (88.24) 53 25 28 67 39 28 (79,10) (64.10) (100.00) 26 10 16 34 1.1 17 (76.47) (58.82) (94,12) 19 4 15 24 9 IS (79.17) (44.44) (100.00) 3 3 8 5 3 (37.50) (100.00) 2~ 9 12 29 17 12 (72.41) (52,94) (100.00) 24 12 12 27 15 12 (88.89) (80,00) (100.00) 136 57 79 167 85 82 (81.44) (67.06) (96.34) 1()52 418 634 1,328 676 652 (79.22) (61.83) (97.24) 47 to the age-group 0-14 in the surveyed population. tised by the Hiras of Assam. The lowest percentage The next age-group o! 15-19 also records a meagre (11.11 %) of workers is recorded by the Brahmins. 2.90% of workers. Sex-wise analysis shows that the males among Among male workers, the largest population the Kochs returned the high~st percentage (42.86%) (20.16%) belongs to the age-group 40-49 years while ot workers while in case ot females the highest in case of female workers the highest concentration proportion (21.43%) of workers Is obtained among of 27.78% has been found in the age-group 25-29 the Hiras. it is relevant to mention here that pottery years. In case of males the lowest proportion of among the Hiras is a female prerogative. workers (3.10%) is obtained in both the age-groups of 15-19 and 65 + years. While the lowest proportion A further break-up of the workers by language (5.56%) of workers among the females is found they speak as mother-tongue is shown in the table similarly distributed among the age-groups of 50-59, below: 60-64 and 65 and above years. Only three languages viz. Assamese, Bengali In order to have a glimpse of the extent of and Hindi have been found to be spoken as mother participation in economic activities different castes tongue by the inmates of the surveyed household~ and communities living In the surveyed households of which Assamese above accounts for 96.84% of we present shown in the table IV.5 in this respect. total surveyed population. I nterestingly enough th,e local people returned the lowest participation rate in economically gainful activities. The Hindi speaking The table reveals that the rate of participation people who immigrated into this town obviously in in economic activities is higher among the Hindus pursuit of a livelihbod have recorded the highest than that among the Muslims. While 21.10 per cent participation rate especially among their males who of the population professing Hinduism have returned returned 100% workers. to be workers, the Muslim Community has returned 18.56 per cent of its total population as workers. We An attempt is now made to show how literate have earlier seen that 1971 Census of the town are the workers and non-workers in the surveyed recorded a meagre 2.13% of its female population population. A table prepared in this context is repro as workers. Among the surveyed female population duced below: • the Muslim returned a higher (3.66%) percentage of workers than that (2.63%) obtained in case of Hindu Among the workers of the population of sur females. In case of males however the reverse is veyed households, as many as 254 persons consti obtained. Here Hindus recorded 38.92% as workers tuting 92.03 per cent are found literate. The workers as against 32.94% returned by the males among the who have middle level education constitute the high Muslims. est proportion (26.81 %) followed not far behind byl those having passed school leavlng examination and There are as many as 16 castes and a lone above but below degree level (21.38%) and the tribe recorded in the sample survey. Of these pre lowest percentage of 0.36% is obtained in case of dominant are Kaibartta, Bania, Kalita, Koch, Keot, workers having acquired Technical diploma not equal Kayastha, Mukhi, Hira and Brahmin. Among tne to degree. The same· pattern is obtained in case of predominant castes three are found to be of Sched male workers too. The female workers present a uled castes. The Kaibarttas, Banias and Hiras are slightly different picture. Here those having graduate the Scheduled Castes. The Hiras have returned the degree other than technical degree represent equal largest percentage (29.79%) of workers. We may percentage of workers alongside those who returned recall here that pottery is the traditional craft prac- their educational attainment as middle ,level only. 48 TABLE IV. 6 Workers and NOD~Workers by Mother~toDgue Workers Non-workers Total Mother- tongue Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Assamase 262 246 16 1,024 405 619 1,286 651 635 (20.00%) (37.72%) (2.52%) (79.63%) (62.21%) (97.48%) (100.00%) (100.00%) (100.00%) Bengali 9 7 2 24 13 11 33 20 .13 (27.27%) (35.00%) (15.38%) .(72.73%) (65.(10%) (84-62%) (lOO.qO%) (100.00%) (100.00%) Hindi 5 5 4 4 9 5 4 (55.56%) (100.00%) (44.44%) (100.00%) (100.00%) (100.00%) (100.00%) "- TOTAL 276 258 18 1,052 481 634 1,328 676 652 (20.78%) (38.17%) (2.76%) (79.22%) (61.83%) (97.24%) (100.00%) (100.00%) (100 .. 00%) 49 TABLE Workers and Non-workers Workers Educational level Persons Males Females 2 3 Illiterate 22 16 6 (7.97%) (6.20%) (33.33%) Literate without educational level 20 20 ("'I.2S%) (7.75~) Primary or Junior Basic 52 SO 2 (18.84%) (19.38%) (11.11%) Middle 74 71 3 (26.81%) (27.52%) (16.67%) " Matriculation, Higher Secondary, Pre 59 57 2 University etc. (21.38%) (22.09%) (lUI%) Technical diploma not equal to degree 1 1 (0.36%> (0.39%) Graduate degree other than Technical degree 39 36 3 (14.13%> (13.96%) ( 16.67%> Technical Degree or Diploma equal to degree 3 3 0.16%) Post graduate degree other then Technical degree, 4 2 (2.17%) (1.5 5%) (11.11'%) All Levels 276 358 ltt (100.00%> (100.00%> (1 (),O.OO%> 50 IV. 7 by Educational Level Non-workers Total Persons Males Females . Persons Males Females 5 6 7 .g 9 10 231 68 163 253 84 169 (21 96%) (16.27%) (25.71%) (19.05%) (12.43%) (25.92%' 177 76 ] 0 1 197 96 101 (16.83%> (18.18%> (15.93%) (14.83%) (14.29%> (15.49%> 153 so 103 205 100 105 (14.54%) (11.69%> (16.25%> (15.44%> (14.79%) (16. 1°in> 285 119 166 359 . 190 169 (27.09%) (28.47%> (26.18%) (27.03%> -(28.11%> (25.92%> - 184 98 86 243 155 88 (17.49%) (23.44%) (13.56%> (18.30%> (22.93%> (13.50%) 1 (0.08%> (0.15%) 20 7 13 59 43 16 , (1.90%> (1.67%> (2.Q5%) (~.44%) (6.36%) (2.45%> 3 3 (0.23%> (0.44%) 2 2 8 4 4 (0.19%> (~2%) (0.60%) (0.59%> (0.61%> 1052 418 634 1328 676 652 (100.00%> (100.00%> (100.00%> (100.00%> (100.00%) (100.00%> 51 It will be of interest to study. the corelation inhati it was obtained that while the head of the between educational attainment and engagement in household, a male, is engaged in trade, his brother economically productive activities. In our surveyed is a supervisor under Govt. Adult Education Scheme, population a defenite pattern is discernible in this his two sons are engaged in retail 'business in cloth respect. We find a gradual rise in the proportion of and another son a peon in govt. office. A combina workers with every ascending step in the level of tion of earning livelihood from transportation of goods educational attainment. W!Jile the percentage of by hand-cart in case of head of household (male), workers among the illiterates (22 out of 253) works his wife and motehr practising pottery, a son work out to a meagre 8.70 on it rises to 10.15 in case of ing as a wash boy in a restaurant and another son literates without having any educational standard (20 working as a helper to a bus driver is found in a out of 197), followed by 25.37 in case of those household in Ghoramarahati. In Bazar Area we came having passed primary of junior basic level examina across a household where one of the four brothers tion (52 out of 205). But for a slightly reverse trend is an Executive Engineer, another a contractor, yet (20.61%) in case of those who reported to have another is a clerk in Govt. office and the fourth passed middje school level examination, the propor engaged in trade. A household in Bhakatpara has, tion of workers rises with a further rise in the level reported the head to be a Shop-owner, a son work of educational attainment. 24.28 per cent of those ing as a Bus-conductor and another son an office who have passed high or higher secondary school peon. In Muslimpatty, a household reported its head leaving examination are found to be workers fol (a male) to be a Contractor (construction), his wife lowed by almost a three-fold increase in proportion a school teacher and his prather a supplier of of workers among graduates without technical de animal feed to the Veterinary li>epartment. In Galiahati gree and 75.00 per cent workers among holders of while a brother of the hea9 of the' household re post-graduate (non-technical) degree. ported to be a bfjCk layer, another brother is an employee in a tea-stall, yet another brother is en Occupational diversity gaged in trade while a son is a bus-driver. It will be of interest to briefly discuss here a The distribution of households by occupational few of the different combinations of occupation as diversity and number of workers is shown in Table found among the workers in these 51 households IV.8 with occupational diversit':(. In one household at Daksh- 52 TABLE IV.S Distribution of households by number of members (workers) and occupational diversity Number of households with number of members and diverse 'occupatiol)s Locality Description of occupational diversity Number of Number of households _members (workers) 2 3 4 Ambarihati Father (Clerk), Two sons (Shop Assistant) 3 Father and son (Bus owner), Son (Contractor), Son (Gas agency) 1 4 Husband (College teacher), Wife (School teacher) 1 2 Total 3 9 Bazar Area ,Brother (Executive Engineer), Brother (Grocery shop owner). Brother (Contractor), Brotehr (Clerk) 1 4 Father (Advocate), Son (Manager-photo stat. shop), Son (Teacher) 3 Son (Telephone Supervisor). Father's sister's son (Petetion writer) 2 Brother (Owner ice factory), Brother (Owner-husking mill), Brother (Collection of house sent). Brother and brother's son (Owner-grocery shop) 5 Father, Son and daughter (Clerk), Son (Medical practitioner) 4 Father and son (Grocery shop owner), Son (Business ready made cloth) 1 3 Two brothers (Hardware shop owner), Brother (Dealer in motor parts) 3 I Total 7 24 53 1 2 3 4 Bhakatpara Father (Grocery shop owner). Son (Bus conductor). Son (office peon) 1 3 Brother (Dealer In fish). Two brothers (Carpenter). 1 3 Brother (Advocate). Brother (Clerk). Brother (reacher) 1 3 Brother (Pump Operator-Public Health Deptt). Brother (Rickshaw puller) 1 2 Total 4 11 Brindabanhati Brother (Owner book stall). Brother (Owner shoe store) 1 2 Brother (Bus conductor). Two brothers (Handyman) 1 3 Brother (Medical representative), Two brothers (Blacksmithy) 1 3 Brother (Clerk). Brother (Supervlsor- malaria department) 1 2 Total 4 10 qakshinhatl Brother (Bus conductor), Brother (Handyman) 1 g_' Brother (Bus conductor), Brother (Llneman- electricity board), Brother (Driver) 1 3 Head (rutor). Wife (rracer. E. & D. Office). Brother (Driver). Brother (Mechanic) 1 4 Brother (Office peon). Brother (Book binder) 1 2 Self (Shop keeper). Son (Peon). Brother (Supervisor. adult education deptt.). Two sons (Business-cloth) 1 5 .. Father (Business In betelnut). Two sons (tea stall owner) 1 3 Total 6 19' 54 1 2 3 4 Galiahati Brother (Bus driver), Brother (Conductor), Two brother (Mechanic) 1 4 " Brother (Brick/layer), Son (Bus driver), Brother (Tea stall worker), Brother (Business) 1 4 Brother (Dirver), Brother(Business) 1 2 Father (Business-vegetalbes), Son (Daily labourer),Son (Panshop owner). 1 3 Father (Sweet maker), Son (Driver) 1 2 Father (Manager, printing press), Son (Compositor press) 2 Brother (Bus conductor), Brother (Cultivator) 2 Total 7 19 Ghoramarahati Self (Thelawala), Wife and mother (Pottery maker), Son (Handyman), Son (Tea stall worker). 5 Father (Advocate), Two sons (Veterinary doctor) 3 Self and son's wife (Pottery worker). Son (Daily labourer), Son (Handyman) 1 4 Husband (Carpenter), Wife (Pottery worker) 1 2 Father (Owner, rice mill), Son (Contractor) 1 2 Total 5 16 Muslimpatty Brother (Bus conductor), Brother (Betelnut shop owner), Brother (Office peon) 1 3 Brother (Office peon), Brother (Contractor), Brother (Clerk), 1 3 Self (Contractor), Wife (Teacher), Brother (Animal food supplier) 1 3 Total 3 ~ 55 1 2 3 4 Palangdihatl Fatehr (Bus conductor). Daughter (Thread cutter) 1 2 Brother (School teacher). Brother (Contractor) 1 2 Father (Goldsmlthy). Son (Business in cloth) 1 2 Brother (Rickshaw puller), Brother (Salesman-grocery shop) 1 2 Brother (Pump operator, public health Deptt) , Brother (Office peon) 1 2 Father (Dealer in vegetables). Son (Shop-owner) 1 2 Brother (Owner grocery shop), Brother (Owner. brick field). Brother (Contractor) 1 3 Total 7 15 Uttarhati Father and son (Shopkeeper). Son (Electrician) 1 3 Father (Tutor), Son (Ticket Clerk) 2 Father (Wholesale business), Son (Contractor) 1 2 -Father- -(Business). Son (Electrician) 1 2 Brother (Advocate). Brother (Organlser. village defence party) 2 Total 5 Grand Total 143 56 Table IV.9 below represents the percentage and total number of workers In the localities. distribution of households by occupational diversity Table IV.9 Percentage distribution of hpuseholds by occupational diversity and locality Locality Total number Number of Number of households with of households workers more than one occupation Number Percentage 1 2 3 4 5 Dakshinhati 25 35 6 11.77 Ghoramarahatl 24 30 5 9.80 Bazar Area 16 32 7 13.73 , Brlndabanhati 17 23 4 \7.84 Ambarihati 15 18 3 5.88 Galiahati 21 31 7 13.73 Bhakatpara 20 25 4 7.84 Uttarhatl 20 26 5 9.80 Palangdihati 25 30 7 13.73 Muslimpatty 18 26 3 5.88 Total 201 276 51 The above table reveals that 51 out of 201 Professional and private practitioner households or 25.37 per cent have workers with dissimilar occupations. Again the highest proportion There are altogether 188 professional and pri (13.73%) of such households has been found in vate practitioners in the town as a whole. Of these three localities namely Galiahat! Palangdihati and 99 are lawyers. 18 allopathic doctors. 35 homeo Bazar area and the lowest proportion (5.88%) has pathic doctor. 3 ayurvedic doctors, 1 unani doctor. been obtained In the locality named Ambarihatl and 2 veterinary doctors. 1 dentist and 29 pharmacists. I Muslimpatty .. A classification of workers among the surveyed population by type of occupation Is given below: 57 Table IV.10 Number of workers by Type of occupation Workers Type of occupation Number Percentage ... 1 2 3 1. Unskilled manual 17 6.16 2. Skilled manual 65 23.55 3. Lowest pmfessional and Administrative 49 17.75 4. Small Business 51 18.48 5. Clerks and Shop Assistants 28 10.15 6. Intermediate professional and related posts, secondary teachers etc. 14 5.07 7. Medium Business 30 10.87 8.. Higher Professional and salaried posts 15 5.44 9. Owners of factories, large shops etc. 6 2.17 10. Cultivators t 0.36 Total 276 100.00 The table above shows that the highest pro the town area that can be brought under the plough portion (23.55%) of workers in the town is engaged and as a natural corollary the cultivators represent a in SKilled manual jobs which include book-binding, most negligible (0.36%) proportion of workers. blacksmithy, carpentry, tailoring etc. The next high est proportion of 18.48% is found doing small busi Employment Depth ness closely followed (17.75%) by the group in. the lowest professional and administrative works which Table IV.11 shows the surveyed households include primary school teachers, peons, chowkidars classified by number of adult members in each vis etc .. As earlier stated there is hardly any land within a-vis number of workers. 58 Table. IV.. 11 Distribution of households by Employment Depth (i.e. Number of Workers in the household) Number of Number of households by size and number of adult, having number of workers workers noted in Col. 1 in the household All households 1 - 3 4 - 6 7 - 10 11& above 1 2 3 4 5 6 Nil 32 (122) 17 (38) 12 (62) 3 (22) 1 105 (413) 48 (109) 45 (218) 12 (86) 2 34 (188) 3 (7) 21 (106) 10 (75) 3 20 (150) 9 (49) 8 (65) 3 (36) 4 7 (59) 2 (10) 4 (36) (13) 5 3 (20) (5) 2 (15) Total 201 (952) 68 (154) 90 (450) 39 (299) 4 (49) __ It is observed that 32 out of 201 or 15.92% of Though apparently only 28.99% of the total the surveyed households reported having no work adult population are reportedly workers yet we shalt ers as against their having 12.82% of the total adult presently see that quite a sizeable proportion (44.01 %) population covered by this study. 52.24% house of adult population are either students or are en holds reported having a single worker In each vis-a gaged In household duties. vis their having 43.38% of total adult population. 16:92% of the households reportedly have two work Non-workers ers in each and these have 19.75% of the total adult members. 9.95% of the households with 15.76% of Categories of persons generally found .among adult population reported having three workers each. the non-workers are (i) Full time student (Ii) Person The table further reveals that the largest group engaged in 'household duties (iii) Dependant (iv) (44.78%) of the households have 4-6 adult members Infant (v) Disabled persons (vi) Retired person (vii) in each and these have 46.01 % of the workers as Rentier (viii) Beggar (Ix) Inmates of institution and against 47.27% of the total surveyed adult members (xi) others not covered by above categories. So far staying in these households. The smallest population as the sample population of Barp,eta town is con (1.99%) of households reported having 11 or more cerned no non-workers is found to -have Identified adult members in each and having the smallest himself as a beggar or vagrant or an inmate of any population (4.71%) of total workers. We may men institution. A table Is given below which shows the tion here that persons above 14 years by age have distribution of non-workers into different categories. been treated as adult for th~ present analysis. 59 Table IV.12 Distribution of Non-workers by sex and category Category of Non-workers Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 Full time student 515 273 242 (48.94%) (65.31%) (38.17%) Household duties 280 4 276 (26.62%) (0.96%) (43.52%) Dependant 213 106 107 (20.25%) (25.36%) (16.88%) Infant 13 8 5 (1.24%) (1.91%) (0.79%) Disabled 2 2 (0.19%) (0.32%) Retired 12 12 (1.14%) (2.87%) Rentier 3 2 1 (0.29%) (0.48%) (0.16%) Others 14 13 1 (1.33%) (3.11%) (0.16%) Total 1,052 418 634 (100.00%) (100.00%) (100.00%) The table above reveals that out of the total A look back at table IV.7 shows that alike non-~orkers of the surveyed population full time workers among the non-workers also the persons students constitute the highest proportion (48.94%) with middle level of education constitute the· highest followed by 26.62 per cent in household duties and proportion (27.09%) the total workers. Sex-wise break 20.25% of dependant persons. Other categories of up of non-workers also indicate the same position. non-workers constitute a insignificant proportions. Male and female non-workers having passed middle While in case of male non-workers students consti school level examination register 28.47% and 26.18% tute the highest proportion, in case of female non respectively of total non-workers ampng them. workers 'it is housewives who constitute the highest However, while male non-workers with educational proportion. level matriculation and above but below graduation 60 constitute the next highest (23.44%) proportion. the" ally' and without the help of other member of his IHiterate female non-workers account for the second family. A family worker is one who does his work in highest population(25. 71 %) a good number of whom a family enterprise alongwith other members of the are presumably housewives. farpily without wages or salary In cash or kind. In our present survey two more classes of worker are Non-workers having passed degree-level exami added in addition to above four classes. These are nation or above constitute most negligible propor cultivator and agricultural labourer. However In cases tions. of Barpeta and so far its sample population is con cerned only one worker has been found whose Employment status of workers employment status falls in the class of cultivator. No person with the status of agricultural labourer has In census. workers are classified into four classes been found among the workers of the surveyed as Employer. Employee. Single worker and Family population. worker. An employer is one who employs or hires one or more persons in his work. An employee is The following is a table which shows the distri one who does his works under other for wages or bution of workers of the sampled population by salary in cash or kind. A single worker is one who employment status and sex. does his work without employing other except casu- Table IV.13 Employment status of workers by sex Employment status Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 Employer 27 26 1 (9.78%) (10.08%) (5.56%) Employee 117 108 9 (42.40%) (41.85%) (50.00%) Single worker 108 105 3 (39.13%) (40.70%) (16.67%) Family worker 23 18 5 (8.33%) (6.98%) (27.77%) Cultivator 1 (0.36%) (0.39%) Agricultural labourer Total 276 258 18 (100.00%) (100.00%) (10.0.00%) 61 TABLE Type of occupation aDd distaace Average distance from place of work (Km.) Type of Occupation Palangdi Hatj Ambari Hati Da kshin Hati 2 3 4 ). Unskilled Manual 0.60 2. Skilled Manual 2.50 7.00 3. Lowest -professional and administrative (e. g. Pri- mary teacher) 1.00 0.50 ·0,43 4, Small Business 17.00 0.25 1,80 ~ Clerks and Shop assbtants 0:43 0.50 6. Intermediate professional and related posts, Secon- dary teacher etc· 20.25 0.50 7. Medium Business 4.20 0.50 0.50 8. Higher professional and salaried posts 9. Owner of factories. large shops etc· J.50 10. Cultivators 62 IV.t.. (rom place of work by loeal1ty Average distance from place of work (Km.) _>- Uttar Hati Ghoramara Hati Golia Hati Brindaban Hati Bhakatpara Bazar Area Muslim Patty. 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 0.00 1.40 1.5Q 1.30 0.00 0.14 1.13 0.33 0.40 0.00 0.67 1.00 1025 5.00 0.50 14.25 0.00 0.54 S.Ol) 0.83 0.60 9.22 0.00 ~.OO 1.00 20.00 0.83 0.67 J.~7 0.00 0,50 1.25 0.50 1.37 0.50 12 SO 0.83 ],00 0.00 0,44 1.00 0.50 22.00 0.00 0.00 1.33 0.83 0.00 0.25 3.00 " 63 The table IV.13 reveals that out of the total 276 Is covered by residents of Palangdihatl who ~re workers of the sampled population as many as 117 engaged In Intermediate prdesslona and related posts. constituting 42.40% are found to be employees who Clerks and shop-assistants In Gallahatl reported form the largest bulk of workers, followed by single average distance of their place of work to be 20.00 workers constituting 39.13% who are mostly kms. The next Jon~ distance (17.00 kms.) Is covered engaged in trade and commerce. These proportions by persons doinQ small business who stay in Pal of employees and single workers fit well with the angdihatl. An average distance of 14.25% kms. is functional categorisation of Barpeta town in 1971 covered by residonts of Bazar Area who are en Census as Trade and Commerce-cum-service. Sex gaged In lowest professional and administrative jobs. wise break-up also shows more than 80% of male Persons staying at Ghoramarahati and doing me and about 67% of female workers belonging to dium business reportedly have to travel an average these two categories of employment status. distance of 12.50 kms. to reach their place' of work. Barring the above no other set of workers reported Distance from the place of work any significant distance between their residence and place of du~Y. It is natural that the places of duty for all the workers are not situated at an equal distance. The Means of Conveyance average distance of place of duty in kilometres covered by different types of workers in each of the Most of the people usually go on foot to their selected localities has been enunciated in the Table: place of work. The main means of conveyance to IV.14 the place' of work are bi-cycle, rickshaw, public bus and motor cycle/scooter. The table reveals that the largest average dis tance of 22.00 kms. is reportedly covered by per Following Is a table Which shows the distribu sons engaged in higher salaried and professional tion of workers of the sample population according posts and who are residing in the locality named as to the means of conveyance used by them and the Ghoramarahati. Next, largest distance of 20.25 kms. time taken to reach the place of work. Table IV.15 Mode of Transport to place of work and time taken to reach Mode of Transport Total Time taken workers 30 mts. 31 mts. to 1 hour to More than or less 1 hour 11/2 hour 11/2 hours 2 3 4 5 6 Foot 169 168 Bicycle 72 71 Rickshaw 11 11 Public Bus 21 4 4 9 4 Motor Cycle/ Scooter 3 2 f 64 It is observed that out of 276 workers among years and the other 5 for 10-19 years. All the the sample population an overwhelming majority of unemployed persons belonging to the state of As 169 constituting 61.23% go to their place of work on sam ::md are non-migrants. All the unemployed per foot and except one person all of them take less sons except one are never married. than 30 minutes to reach their place of work. This is no wonder in view of the fact that a vast majority of Trade and Commerce Workers reputed average distance between their residence and place of work to be less than 1 It has ear1ler been stated that the economy of . kilometer. The number of workers who travel to their Barp~ta town rests on trade and commerce. The place of work by bi-cycle constitute 26.09%· of total 1971 Census showed that 37.80% of the total work workers and excepting they too take 30 minutes or ing force of the town were engaged In trade and less. A small proportion of (7.61 %) of workers re comml;!rce. Besides this, a considerable section of ported travelling by bus to their place of work and the people living in the town Is found to have ~n 61.90% of whom take one hour or more to reach engaged in manufacturing, processing, servicing and their destination which is obviously beyond the pe repairing works either in household Industry or· I~ riphery of the town. Workers reporting other modes other industry leaving aside the group of service of transport constitute Insignificant proportions. holders. Among the business establishments, there are approximately 50 grocery shops, 50 stationery Unemployment shops, .35 cloth shops, 30 tea stalls, 10 hardware shops, 20 pharmacy including homeopathy, ayurve Unemployment has now been a burning prob die etc. 8 book stalls, 12 cycle repairing centres. 6 lem not only for a particular place or a state but for autoparts shos, 8 photo studios, 5 shoe shops, 13 the country as a whole. The survey data reveals that goldsmithy, 8 of electrical goods, 5 watch repairing in Barpeta town also there are 46 households among shops, 8 tailor!ng, 7 brick sellers, 6 saloons, 4 fire the 201 households surveyed which reported having wood dealers, 6 cotton yarn shops. 6 to 8 candle at h3ast one unemployed persons in their family. factories, one cooking gas distributor, 3 radio repair There are all together 67 unemployed persons ing shop and many others of different natures. (Hindu-48 and Muslim-19) in the sample households Regarding factories and other industrial establish who are seeking employment. 65 of them have t.heir ments it is known that in Barpeta town, there are names registered in the local employment exchange, one oil mill, one rice mill, 5 motor body building 64 persons are seeking employment for the first workshops, 5 fabrications, 20 motor garages, 3 cane time. Among the unemployed 50 are males and 17 and bamboo products establishments, 25 printing females. The ages all these unemployed persons presses, 2 bell metal industries, 2 ivory industries. 3 have been found to be in between 15 and 34. fire works industries and 4 weaving industries. For Among the Hindu unemployed 17 belong to the boarding and lodging facilities there are 7 hotels in caste of Kalita, 9 are Bania, 5 to the caste of the town besides a circuit house, a dak bungalow, a Kayastha, 4 each of the castes of Saud and Kaibartta, guest house of the Embankment & Drainage Depart 2 each to the castes of Keot and Dhobi and one ment of State Public Works Department and a Musafir each to the castes of Brahmin, Koch, Jogi, Hira and Khana. Mukhi. Two among the unemployed are illiterate. Among the literates an equal percentage (28.36) On enquiry. about the supply of vegetables, reported having passed primary level and degree eggs, meat, fish, ,;{~k, firewoods etc. it was ruttherecl level examination. The highest percentage of (40.30) that 20 quintals of potato and 50 quintals of other returned their educational level as having passed vegetables are brought daily to the town from places school leaving examination. 62 or 92.p4% of the un like Bijni, Howli, Patiladoha, Sorbhog, Bhutan etc. employed are residing in the town for more than 20 Eggs are coming to the market from Mandia and 65 Craftsmen busy in making the famous 'Guru Asana' A view of Barabazar - the main centre of trade and commerce _ 66 from the ·Govt. Farm. Daily arrival of eggs is ap college books, journals, magazines and other noted proximately 6,000. 10 quintals of fishes are daily fictions and non-fictions, Annual profit from tne es consumed in the town which are generally fetched tab[ishment is reported to be ranging from rupees from places like Jania, Mandia, Kalag, Bohari etc. twelve thousand to fifteen thousand. Some amoung of fishes collected by the traders of Barpeta are also sent to Guwahati or some other Agati Fire Industry places where prices are generally higher than that in Barpeta. The town daily requires about 1000 litres of [t is fire works manufacturing establishment which milk the bulk of which is generally supplied by the was established at Brindabanhati locality long ago In dairy farms of the town. To meet the demand of the year 1910 by late Agati Pathak, the grand-father meat eaters, the goats are brought from the places of the present owner Shri ManoranJan Pathak. When of Bohari, Howli, Bashbari etc. Rice, firewood, etc Agati Pathak died in 1955 the ownership of the are imported to the town from Barpeta Road, Bon establishment was transferred to Manoranjan Pathak. gaigaon, Kokrajhar, Bijni etc. but their daily require The establishment is being run as a household in ment could not be ascertained. dustry. During Independence struggle the establish ment stopped functioning for 3 years and restarted A brief description of some of the well-known in 1945. From then it has been continuously manu trading and commerce establishments of the town is facturing fireworks. The- raw-materials for the Indus given below: try are brought from West Bengal. Besides all parts of Assam and Meghalaya finished products of this Das Brothers industry are supplied to West Bengal, Rajasthan as also a few places in the kingdom of Nepal. It is the most flourishing stationery establish ment of the town which was established in the year Badhanath Ivory Works 1949. The establishment is owned by an Assamese trader named Shri Narahari Das and it is situated in It is a small but famous industry engaged in the Baz~r Area. The shop was established with a manufacture of ivory products which was estab capital of fifty thousand without any Govt. assistance lished in 1890 by late Rc¢hanath Das at Galiahati. or institutional finance. Most of the goods are brought The industry is rl'Jn on the scale of a household from Calcutta though occassionally articles are brought industry with a capital investment of Rs. 10,000. The from Guwahati also. There are 4 regular employees industry is now facing crisis for non-availability qf in the shop over and above two family workers. The raw materials. The present owner of the establish establishment fetches a profit of about rupees thirty ment Shri Sail en Das has diverted his attention to to - forty th~usand annually to the owner. Daily woodworks. Besides family workers belonging to (he transactions of the establishment ranges from household there are two paid employees In the Rs. 2,000/- to 2,500/-. industry. Annual profit is reported to be around R~ 24,000/-. Finished products have markets all over Grantha Pith India. It is a worth-mentioning that book-stall of the Pradip Das Bamboo works town owned by an Assamese youth. It was estab lished in the year 1974 and is situatedjn the locality This household industry owned by an Assa of Bazar area. The owner of the shop reported the mese family was established at Barpeta in 1968. It capital investment of sixty· thousand. Now the total manufactures cane furniture and other decoratfyes sum involved in the business e~timated at Rupees from bamboo. The firm receives orders mainly 'from two Lakhs. The establishment stocks school' and North-Eastern Handioraft and Handloom Development 67 Corporation, a Govt. of India Undertaking for its West Bengal. The establishment earns a net profit of products Raw-materials for the firm are locally avail Rs. 12,000 to Rs.15,OOO annually. able. Three persons are engaged in the firm of which 2 are family workers and the other is a paid Kirtimahal Cloth Store employee. The firm earned a profit of Rs. 14,000/ during the year 1985. This cloth store was established by Sri Hara gobinda Das, a resident of Dakshinhati area of the Gupta Brother Rice Mill town in the year 1965. This Is a very big cloth house in the town which deals r~tail trade of cloth A small rice mill which was established by the with the services of 8 paid salesman.The store is Agarwala family of the town at Bazar are~ in the housed in a R.C.C. building in the Bazar area. Daily year 1956. The working force of the mill consists sale of the shop is reported to be worth Rs. 5 to 6 mainly of family members and a paid employee. The thousand. The cloths are brought minaly from the owner of the mill Shri Mania Agarwala reports that markets in Calcutta. The store reportedly fetches to the condition of the mill at present is not satisfac the oWl)er an annual income of Rs.70 to 80 thqu tory and fetches a meagre annual profit of rupees sand. It not only caters to the need of the people of five to six thousand. Barpeta alone but to the people of its neighbouring areas also. Kanak Bakery & Sweets Mark~ts and Fairs Biscuit factory owned by Bholen Chandra Das was established at Dakshinhati locality of the town There are three markets in the town. Except in 1938. Thefirm as it Is to-day is an well established the municipal market known as 'Barabazar' situated biscuit factory where 7 paid employees are engaged in the -Bazar area tne other two markets are in in production of different types of biscuits. It makes consequential. These 'are known 'Sarubazar' and an annual profit ranging between Rs. 20,000/- to 'Thakurbazar'. While the Sarubazar Is situated in the Rs.25,000/-. The factory has its market in vast areas locality of Dakshinhati, The Thakurbazar is held in in and around Barpeta. front of the Barpeta Satra. The transaction in ,these two markets is mainly confined to the vegetables. Prakriti OusadhaJaya People of the nearby villages bring their vegetables to these markets for sale. The brisk hours of mar A manufacturing industry established in the lown keting in these two markets are in the aft~rnoon. in the year 1966 by late C.M. Talukdar. It is situated The Barabazar is the most important in the town in the Budarurtup (Chakraganj) area of the town. and large scale transactions are held here daily. It Owner of the industry now is Shri K.M. Talukdar. He caters to the needs of a wide range of people is helped by 5 employees in running the industry. It residing in the town as well as the neighbouring manufacturers an ayurvedic tooth 'powder which has areas. Vegetables, fishes, meats, grocery, textile, a good market all over Assam as well as in some stationery goods etc. are marketed here. The market other places outside Assam. The machine for manu remains open from morning to 8 p.m. daily. The facture of the tooth powder was acquired on hire brisk hours of the market are 9 a.m. to 11 a.m. in purchase with a loan from Small Scale Industries tne morning and 5 p.m. to 7 p.m. In the evening. Development Corporation of Assam, Guwahati. Some of the raw materials needed for the manufacture of Regarding fairs It has been .reported that no the powder and the containers are brought from clny fair Is held in the town. 68 TABLE IV. 16 Particulars of Banks in the town Name of Bank Date of Amount deposited in the bank in thousand (.000) Transaction in Remarks Establi- 'terlJ'ls of loans shment and "advances In thousand Fixed Savings Current Others (.000) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 J. State Bank of India 1957 6,113 10,547 6,930 1,069 2,529 As on December, 1986 2. United Bank 1985 64 564 1,116 3Si 14 As on June, 1986 3, Syndicate Bank 1983 104 772 12 34 189 As on June, 1986 4. Assam co-operative Apex Bank 1948 4,061 10,008 4.020 4,839 As on December, 1985 5, Purbanchal Bank 1976 29 26 3 2 25 As on June, 1986 6, United Commercial" ,Bank 1981 1,207 5,780 1,075 3,5i9 As on December, 1985 7, PragjYCitish Ga{)nlia Bank 1984 284 4,612 273 394 436 As on June, 1986 69 Banking facilities to be rendering financial correspondences In the town. But a reputed financial institution named as Banking facilities In the town of Barpeta are Auditya Finance & Investment (India) Ltd. is func provided by 7 banks, viz. State Bank of India, United tioning in the town. It has a fixed deposit scheme Bank of India, Purbanchal Bank, Assam Co-operative as well as also a saving deposit scheme and have Apex Bank. Syndicate Bank. United Commercial Bank the provision of advancing loans to the people. This and Pragjyotish Gaonlia Bank. Among these, the institution has extended a loan of Rs. 17.000/- upto branch of the State Bank of India is the first among the first week of August. 1986. the nationalised banks established in the town in 1957. However. prior to that a branch of the Assam Import and Export Co-operative Apex Bank was established in the town. Other banks were established during the last decade Cloth. medicine, sugar, stationery articles, salt, only. In addition to banking facilities. these banks [lqrdwares. electrical appliances. paper, tea leaf, photo are providing loans and advances for prompiJon 01 films, jewellery, le?ther goods, bi-cycles and its parts, agricultural growth and marketing as also to com cosmetics, ceremics, perfumes. bidi. cigarette, soap, mercial and other manufacturing industries. The detergents etc. are the main items that are imported particulars of. bank functioning in the town are glven to the town. The important arti'Gles of export include in the following table. jute, ivory-products, fish. mustard seed, rice. cane and bamboo products. bel-metal products. hand There are no registered money lenders reported loom garments etc. 70 CHAPTER V ETHNIC AND SELECTED SOCia-DEMOGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTICS OF THE POPULATION. Religious composition other two languages. The three main languages spo ken by the people of the town represented 99.64% As has already been stat~'(i, Barpeta is a very of the total population. Of these speakers of Assa old town of Assam and people professing different mese alone constituted 95.06% while the two other religious faiths live together in this town in a con languages i.e. Bengali and Hindi ~ad speakers ac genial atmosphere sharing each other's feelings. The counting for only 2.64% and 1.94% respectively of Hindus as a. religious group constitute the dominant the total population. The sex-wise break-up shows population in the town. Besides Hindus, people be that among the females the percentage (96.93%) longing to the Islam religion are also found concen Assamese speakers is higher than that (93.48) ~,mong.· trated in certain localities of the town but their the males. But in case of the speakers of other twp number is very little when «am pared to the Hindu langauges the percentages of males are found higher population. As per 1971 Census there were as many than that of the females. Among the speakers of as 25,595 Hindus constituting 96.66% of the total Bengali the percentage (2.97) of male is slightly population of the town. In .contrast to that the Mus higher than that (2.25) found In case of females. ~ lim population numbered 859 constituting only 3.24% Male Hindi speakers constituted 3.05% against a of the entire population. Besides the Hindus and the meagre 0.63% constituted by the females. Among Muslims, 23 Christians were found in the town dur the surveyed households apparently the same trend ing 1971 Census comprising only 0.09% of the popu is seen and Assamese ha.ve been found at the top lation. Only 2.persons belonged to the Sikhism. No constituting 96.84% of the total populatiQ.n. Be,ngati I Buddhists or Jains were found in the town during speaking population constitutes 2.48% and the speak 1971 Census. The breakup of the population of the ers of Hindi constitute only 0.68%. The meagre Barpeta town by religion at the Census of 1971 is composition of Bengali and Hindi speaking popula given in the table presented below: tion has been found 'only in the B~ar area ~hile in all other localities all the residents .have returned Mother Tongue their mother-tonQue as Assamese. \ Ethnic composition of the town of Barpeta has Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes been further classified by analysing the data on the speakers of languages! as their moth,er tongue in the Although the people belonging to Scheduled following table: Tribe residing in the town numbered 27 only during 1971 'Census, 3,585 persons belonging to Scheduled During 1971 Census, Assamese, Bengali and Caste constituted 13.54% of the populat: .1. The Hindi were recorded as three principal languages number of Scheduled Caste, Scheduled Tribe and spoken as mother-tongue by the people of Barpeta other population of the town recorded during 1971 town. Among these three languages, Assamese oc Census are/shown in table V.3. cupied the top most position pushing far behind the 71 TABLE V.I Break-up of population 'of Barpeta town by religion Source Total population Hindus Person Male Female Person Male Femye 1 I 2 3 4 5 6 7 1971 Census 26,479 14,352 12,127 25,595 13 J 823 11,772 ,(too.OO%) (100.00%) (100.00%) (96.66%) '(96:31%) (97.04%) (Contd.) TABLE V. 1 (Concld.) Muslims Christians Sikhs __,:;_------Person Male female Person Male Female Person Male Female 8 9 .10 II 12 13 14 15, 16 859 514 345 23 14 9 2 1 /1 (3.24%) (3.58%) (2.85%) (0.09%) (0.10%) (0.07%) .(0.01%) (0.01%) (0.01%) 72 TABLE V.2 Break-up of population of Barpeta town by mother-tongue Source Total population Assamese Person Male Female Pers:.;n Male Female 2 3 4 5 , 7 1971 Census 26,479 14,352 12,127 25,171 13,416 11,755 (100.00%) (100.00%) (100.00%) (95.06%) (~3.48%) (96.93%) Sample Survey 1,32S· 676. 652 1,286 651 635 (100.00%) (100.00%) (100.00%) (96.84%) (96.l0ro> (97.39%) (Contd.) TABLE V. 2 (Concld.) Bengali Hindi Others Person Male Female Person Male Female Person Male Female ,8 !)- 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 699 426 273 514 438 76 95 71 23 (2.64%) (2.97%) (2.25%) (1.94%) (3.05%) (0.63%) (0.36%) (O.50%) (0.19%) 33 20 13 9 5 .. '_ (2.48%) (2.96%> (2.00%) (0.68%) (0.74%) (0.61%) 73 Table V.3 Distribution of Scheduled Caste/Scheduled Tribes/Others population of the town in different wards 1971 Census Ward Scheduled Caste population Scheduled Tribe population' Others No, - p M F p M F p M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9' 10 835 427 408 1,557 814 743 II 2,396 1,215 1,181 III 1,177 628 549 IV 909 446 463 1,215 658 557 V 300 173 127 25 18 7 3,822 2,375 1,447 VI 243 124 119 2 1 1,585 852 733 VII 227 127 100 2,068 1,073 995 VIII 987 518 469 IX 3,117 1,675 1,442 X 108 56 52 2,224 1,204 1,020 XI 1,697 923 774 XII 963 507 456 1,022 538 484 TOTAL 3,585 1,860 1,725 27 19 8 22,867 12,473 10,394 It is evident from the above table that almost data on the population of different castes other than the entire lot of Scheduled Tribe population is lo those belonging to Scheduled Castes and Sched cated in the ward No. Valone. The Scheduled uled Tribes were not compiled during 1971 Census. Caste population is spread over seven out of twelve the table prepared on the basis of data collected wards of the town. The highest concentration with during Sample Survey conducted in the town gives 963 persons is found In ward No. XII closely fol a fair idea about the composition of the people lowed by ward No. IV having 909 persons. Ward belonging to other different castes and communities No. I with 835 persons comes next. The lowest in the town. proportion is found in ward No. X. Although specific 74 Table V.4 Other caste structure other than Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in the town of Barpeta (Survey population) Caste /Community Population 'P M F 2 3 4 Ahom 4 2 2 Brahmin 27 15 12 Jugi/Nath 37 20 17 Kalita 316 167 149 Kayastha 41 24 17 Keot 228 111 117 Koch 65 35 30 Kumar 29 17 12 MarwarijRajput 24 9 15 Muslim 167 85 82 Mukhi 67 39 28 Saud/Surt 34 17 17 Shahu 8 5 3 It is found that people belonging to Kalita However, the entire such population was obtained in caste comprise a sizeable proportion (23.80%) of the rural areas alone of the district. During the the total surveyed population ..The next major caste present survey of the selected localities in Barpeta is found to be Keot (17.17%). Ahom and Shahu town too, not a single houseless or institutional castes represent the lowest proportion of population. person was found. Houseless and Institutional population Population by Age-group The housele~s and institutional population of The population of the town in different age Barpeta district as per 1971 census were 1,383 and groups during 197t census has been shown in the 494 comprising 436 and 55 households respectively. table V5. 75 AGE -GROUP WISE DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION MALE FEMALE 070+D 1...--__---JI'60-69D ._____ ---11 5o -591'--___---' 35-409 30 3tl L-___---11 - l'--___--' '---______---11 25-29 1L,______' L,______~____' 20-24 '---_-'--_____--' 15-19 ~ ______~110-14 L-I______1 ~------.15-9 I~ ______.I 12~0~~~~~~6b~~J~I~·~~~~lO-4 O~I ~~~~~-J~o~~~~~~120 ~------p E R SON S------~ SOURCE: Survey Data Table V.S Distribution of population by age-groups at Barpeta town, 1971 Census Total Population Age-group Persons Males Females 2 3 4 0-14 11,250 5,814 5,436 15-19 2,888 1,514 1,374 20-24 2,420 1,435 985 25-29 2,035 1,203 832 30-39 2,986 1,683 1,303 40-49 2,175 1,251 924 50-59 1.,429 765 664 60+ 1,290 684 ($06 Age not stated 6 3 3 TOTAL 26,479 14,352 12,121 Table above shows that unlike in the urban The age-structure is conducive to higher population areas of Assam the difference between the popula growth as population in lower age-groups continue tion of males and females in Barpeta town Is not entering reproductive ages. very high. The ratio of male and female population of the town being 845 females per 1000 males, it is A break-up of the sample population by broad much higher than the state urban sex ratio of 744. age-groups as shown in the table below however The population of children In the age-group of 0-14 reveals that the highest concentratlo'n of the popula is found to be highest both In the case of males tion with a percentage of 45.03 is in the age-group and the females. The population is lowest in the of 15-34 followed by the children in the age of 14 age-group of 60 and above. The table above reveals and below (28.31 %). The population in the age that while 42.49% of the total population of the town group of 35-59 and 60 + comprises 19.66% and falls under the age-group of 0-14, only 4.87% have 7.00% respectively of the total sample population. been returned under the age-group of 60 and above. 77 Table V.6 Sample population by Sex and Broad Age-group (Survey data) Population Age-group -Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 0-14 376 178 198 15-34 598 314 284 35-59 261 126 135 60+ 93 58 35 Total 1,328 676 652 It is to be noted that the number of female and sex differentials in mortality could not De col population in the age-groups of 0-14 and 35-59 is lected no specific reason for such higher occur higher than the number of the male population in rence of females in tl;1ese two age-groups can be the same age-groups. As d~ta on sex ratio at birth offered. 78 500 MARITAL STATUS 400 M-MALE F- FEMALE 300 200 80 60 40 20 o M ,- M F F NEVER MARRIED MARRIED YFWIDOWED SEPERATED Table V.7 Age, sex and marital status of the populations of the Sampled Households , . Marital Status Age-group Total Never married Married Widowed Divorced or population separated M F M F M F M F M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 0-14 178 198 178 198 15-19 110 90 110 87 3 20-24 95 86 94 66 19 1/ 25-29 67 68 54 19 13 49 30-34 42 40 25 8 16 31 1 35-49 88 90 9 79 75 15 50-59 38 45 38 29 15 60 + 58 35 54 9 4 26 Age Not Stated Total 676 652 470 379 201 215 4 57 1 1 (69.53%) (58.13%) (29.73%) (32.98%) (0.59%) (8.74%) (0.15%) (0.15%) Marital Status 4 widowers and all belong to age-group 60 +. Most of the 57 widows belong to age-group 35-59. The distribution of the sal1)ple population as per their marital status given In table V.7 above Age at Marriage shows that the highest proportion of the males (69.53%) as well as female population (58.13%) is Marriage is a social custom through which Never Married. Married males and females constitute men and women are involved in their family life. It 29.73% and 32.98% of the total male and female has been regarded as a most conventional method population. It may be noted that widowers account a SOCiety is adhered to from time immemorial. An for only 0.59 percent of the total male population as attempt has been made here to study the trend in against 8.74 percent widows among the females. age at marriage by sex and present age among the This has happened probably owing to the fact that sample population. The table given below shows the while a widower can easily -remarry, re-marriage by age at marriage of persons in different age-groups a widow is still c~idered a taboo. There are only separately for both sexes. 80 The table reveals that maximum proportion relJ9rted same age-group at marriage. Again ·50% of (38.05%) of ever married male married at the age those who reported having attained certain educa between 25-29 years followed by 64 males constitut tional level below Primary got married while in the ing 31.22 percent who reportedly wedded at the age same age-group. The minimum percentages (38.20, between 30-34 years. A small percentage of such 40.91 and 37.04) of males having Primary, Matric males reported their age at marriage between 20-24 and Graduate and above level of education respec years and 35-39 years. Among the ever married tively also reportedly got married while in the same females the maximum number reported to, have got age-group. married at the age between 14-19 years. It is how ever to be noted that 123 out of 185 such females, Among the females 69.89% of illiterate ever reported their present age as 35 and above indicat married females reported age at marriage between ing that their marriage took place at least 16 years 14 and 19 years while 81.25%, 76.92% & 73.50% of before the date of present survey.ln the next, 67 those who are just literates without having attained females constituting 24.54 percent have reported any educational standard, those having attained some age at marriage between 20-24 years. Females mar sort of educational level below Primary and those ried at other age-groups constitute insignificant pro having passed pirimary level examination respectively portions of ever married females. It is observed that reportedly married while in this same age-group~ 80.0% of the females reporting age at marriage as However, an exception is observed in case of Ma below 14 years actually got married atleast 41 years triculate females where exactly 50.0% reported age before the date of present survey. It can therefore at marriage between 20 and 24 as against 35.71 % safely be reiterated that child-marriage even among reporting age at marriage to be 14-19 years. the females is not prevalent now. Literacy and Education It is interesting to note here that not even a single case of inter-religion marriage has been re Literacy and education are two most important ported during our present survey of the town. Again, components of a society. This aspect of the society none reported any case of marriage of either a is to be studied fully to get some concrete idea divqrce or a widow. However, a lone case of a about the demographic pattern of a human compo marriage between a male belongin~ to Kalita caste sition living in a particular area. Barpeta town distin and a female belonging to Scheduled Tribe Miri has guishing itself to be an· old town of Assam is not been noticed. lagging behind in the field of education. It will be evident by observing the literacy rates of the town Table V.9 prepared from the survey data and during 1961 and 1971 Census. During 1971 Census presented below shows the distribution of the sur the proportion of literate persons in the town was veyed population according to their- age at marriage 60.95% as against the proportion of 62.17% during as related to educational level. 1961 Census. The decline in the literacy rate is mainly attributed to a fall in the number of female Though the normal expectation is that a per literates. In case of male population however the son's age at marriage is directly linked with,the level rate is found to have gone up to 70.43% in 1971 of education attained by him or her yet the ta!)le V.9 from 65.23% in 1961 Census. The r:ause of the does not establish any such cause and effect .rela decline in the rate of female literacy is not immedi tionship. While 6 out of 20 or 30.0% of illiterate ever ately known. The female literacy in this town is not married males reported marrying while in the age in conformity with the present literacy rate' among group 25-29; 5 out of 14 or 35.7% of literate (with femafes obtained in most urban centres of the out having attained any educational level) males country. 81 TABLE Age at marriage IS Aile at marriage Malo Age not Present age Below 14 14-19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45+ stated Total 1 2 3 4 S 6 7 8 t 10 t,l Below 14 14-24 1 .N-U 10 18 2 30 35-44 11 19 16 5 1 52 45-54 1 10 16 13 3 3 47 55+ 5 25 33 11 75 Ai!' not ~tate TOTAL 3 36 78 64 19 \4 1 205 (1.46) (17.56) (38.05) (31.22) (9.27) (1.95) (0,49) 82 V.. I I relate4 to leX IUld present .. Age at Marriage Female Age not Below 14 14-19 20-24 25-19 30-34 '5-39 40-14 45+ stated Total Rcmarkl 12 13 14 IS 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 ., - 1- 16 7 23 1 46 26 S 3 81 45 10 1 I 57 I 41 14 56 8 3·7 10 1 56 10 lS5 67 7 3 I 27) (3.66) (67.77) (24.54) (2.S6) (1.lot (0.37) ----, 83 TABLE Age at marriage as rellted to Age at Marriage Malo J3 1 2 '3 5 6 7 8 9 ]0 11 DIiterate 6 6 7 .,.. 20 Education without level 2 5 5 14 Below Primary 1 1 S 3 10 Primary t 18 34 19 7 89 Matrie .. 18 11 7 3 1 44 Diploma and Certificate 1 1 Degree and above 5 10 8 3 \1 27 TOTAL 3 36 'f' 64 19 4 1 1~~ B4 v., educafODai leyel Age at marriage Female ------Below 14 14-19 ·20-24-- 25-29 30-34 ·35-39 40-44 45+ Age not Total stated 12 J3 14c 15 16 17 18 l!f 20 21 8 65 20 93 13 2 J6 10 2 1 13 1 86 25 4. 117 10 14 3 1 28 1 4 1 6 JO 185 67 7 3 273 85 LITERACY RATE [TOTAL] ...... ,..---.., .. • . . ILLITERATE . . 19' 051...... - . . . . 80 '951- LITERATE SOURCE: Survey Data. EFFECTIVE LITERACY RATE AMONG MALE ILLITERATE S;58~;_..---r-_~ LITERATE 94'421- SOURCE: Survey Dat~-, EFFECTIVE LITERACY RATE AMONG FEMALE ILLITERATE 1e·"1X LITERATE 81·59t SOURCE: Survey Data. . Both the censuses of 1961 and 1971 reveal the males had gone up from 65.23% in 1961 to -" that the percentage of literates among males Is 70.43% in 1971 census. The following table shows much higher than that among the females 'n Bar the literacy rates of Barpeta town as a whole in the peta town. The rate of literacy among the women censuses of 1961 and 1971 as also among the folk had considerably gone down to 49.72% in 1971 surveyed population. from 58.56% in 1961 w~reas the literacy rate among Table V.10 Literacy rates 01 Barpeta Town during 1961, 1971 and Sample Survey Year Illiterate Literate & educated Total persons' P M F P M F () P M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1961 37.83 34.77 41.44 62.17 65.23 58.56 100.00 100.00 100.00 1971 39.05 29.57 50.28 60.95 70.43 49.72 100.00 100:00 100.00 Sample 19.05 12.43- 25.92 80.95 87.57 74.08 100.00 100.00 100.00 Survey The trend ir:t the literacy rate is found quite Table V.ll indicates that the maximum number different among the surveyed population of the town. (33.40%) of literates has returned their educational The percentage of literates works out to be 80.95% level as having passed Middle School examination. of the population including the children below 5 Those who have passed Primary School level exami years. Sex-wise literacy rate indicates 87.57% among nation constitute 19.07% closely followed by just the males and 74.08% among the females which are literates without educational level (18.33%) and those much above the literacy rates obtained in 1961 and who have passed Matriculation/Secondary examina 1971 census. The effective literacy rate, calculated tion -(14.88%). Sex-wise analysis shows the same by excluding the children in the age-group of 0-4, is pattern in case of females where out of 48.3 literates found to be as 88.19 per cent among the surveyed those who have passed Middle School examination population. In respect of the males the rate is found constitute 34.99%, Primary level accounts for 21.74% as high as 94.42 per cent while in case of the followed by literates without educational level (20.91 %) females the rate is 81.59%-I_ and who have passed Matric/Secondary examina tion (12.84%). How~ver, a slight deviation is ob The table IV.11 shows the distribution of the served in case of males where out of 592 literates surveyed population excluding those in the age those who have passed Middle School examination group 0-4 by sex, age-groups and educational lev account for 32.09% followed by Primary(16.89%}, els. those reported having passed Matric/Secondary ex- 89 TABLE Distribution or population by Age, / ,I )! Age and Sex 10-14 15-19 ------5-9 ------Educational level Male Female- Male Female Male Female <'. 2 3 4 5 6 7 IllIterate 4 3 1 7 7 Literate without educational level Non-Formal ~rmal 52 57 15 12 2 4 Primary 3 4 27 27 12 7 Middle 27 28 S8 55 Matriculation/Secondary 26 21 Higher Secondary /Intermediate/Pre-U niversity 5 2 Non-technical diploma or certificate not equal to degree TecbpiCal diploma or certificate not equal to degree Graduate degree other than technical degree 1 Post-graduate degree other than technical degree Technical degree or diploma equal to degree or post-graduate degree 1. Engineering and technology II. Medicine Ill. Agriculture & Dairying IV. Vetelinary V. Teaching VI. Others TOTAL 59 64 70 74 110 90 90 ·V.lt Sell aael EciaeatioaaJ Je,el (Sample) Age and Sex 20-24· 2S-34 .35-49 50+ Total Male Female Male Female, Male Female Male Female Male Female , 10 11 J2 13 14 IS 16 17 . 3 2 2 ]8 3 33 IS 4.6 35 109 l' 2 7 6 8 8 3 2 2 8 6 8 8 2 88 93 8 9 10 20 20 21 20 17 100 105 32 26 32 35 20 18 21 7 190 169 25 20 19 12 15 8 13 1 98 62 17 19 22 5 8 5 57 26 1 - . 1 7 7 14 7 15 7 1 43 1(; 1 3 -4 " o 3 3 95 86 109 108 88 90 96 80 527 592 91 TABLE Distribution of Scheduled Cute pepulatiOD by Age and Sex 5-9 !0-1,4 15-19., Educational level Male Female Male Female Male Female 1 2 3 4 S 6 1 Il1iterate 1 1 1 4 2 Literate without educational level Non-Formal Formal 9 17 4 3 2 Primary ,.s 6 6 S Middle 3 2 14 U Matriculation/Secondary 2 Higher Secondacy/Intermediate/Pre-Universlty Non-technical· diploma or certificate not equal to degree, Technical dipl~ma or certificate not equal to degree Graduate degree other than technical degree 'Post graduate degree .other than. technical degree ~ Technical degree or diploma equal to degree or - ~ . post graduato- degree I. Engineering and Technofogy II. Medicine III. Agriculture & Diarying IV. Veterinary V. Teaching - "VI. Oth~rs 'tOTAL 10 18 13 15 24 20 92 v.u Age, Sex aad EdacatloDailevel (Sample) Age and Sex 20-24 25-34 35-49 - 50+ Total-- Male Female Male Fema~ Male Female' Male Female Male Fema~~ 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 1 3 5 12 4 16 11 39 1 2 1 2 7 4 20 31 3 S 2 3 6 2 4 4 26 25 S 4 4 3 1 2 5 35 2S 6 4 3 4 1 16 6 4 1 S 1 10 2 ..:.. 1 1 .1 3 1 -. 17 21 20 14 18 20 21 124 129" 93 ami nation {16.55%} and literates without having at Among t~e males the rate of literacy has been tained any educational standard {16.22%}. found as high as 86.15% against a much lower 60.67% among the females. The effective literacy As is normally expected, the maximum number rate works out to be 80.24%. That among the males of both males and females having formal education is 91.13% while in case of females it i~ only 69.7(0/0. without having achieved any standard, belong to The literacy rate both crude and effective among the age-group 5-9. Persons having acquired Primary scheduled castes in the surveyed population is found level education do not show any definite pattern of less than those obtained in case of the population distribution among various age-groups. Persons hav as a whole: This indicates that the scheduled castes ing education upto Middle School level show maxi of Barpeta .town is lagging behind general popula mum concentration in age-group 15-19 followed by tion in resp~ct of attainment of education. Only 4 those in age-group 20-24 and 25-34. Persons having out 59 graduates and one out of 8 post-graduate In passed high school leaving examination are mostly the surveyed households belong to scheduled castes. found in age-groups 15-19 and 20-24. 66.13% of Most of the literates constituting 29.56% of the total such females returned their age between 15-24 years literates are found to have passed the level of middle indicating this to be a comparatively recent phe school examination followed by literates without hav nomenon. 67.44% of males and 87.50% of females ing any educational level with a percentage of 26.11. having graduate degree are found in age-group 25- Those who reportedly have passed primary level ex 49 and 20-34 respectively. amination come next with a percentage of 25.12. Education amongst Scheduled Castes/ Only 16 out of 98 and 6 out of 62 males and Scheduled Tribes females respectively among surveyed population who declared to have pflssed Matric/Secondary examina Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes popu tion belong to Scheduled caste and they constitute lation are not very high in Barpeta town. As per 14.16% and a meagre 6.67% of their literate males 1971 Census there were 3,585 persons belonging to and females. Scheduled castes and only 27 belonging to Sched uled tribes out of a total popultaion of 26,479 of the Mother-tongue and educational score town. The literacy rate among the Scheduled castes was 40.33%, but among the small populatio,":, of the Assamese has been found to be the most Scheduled tribes the literacy rate was found to be predominant language spoken by 95.06 per cent of as high as 85.19%. the population of Barpeta in 1971 Census. An identi During field survey only one female was found cal percentage (96.84) in the 201 surveyed house among the 201 households surveyed who returned holds has reported Assamese as their mother herself as belonging to the scheduled tribe of Miri. tongue.The two other languages fOund spoken are. The extent of her education has been found to be Bengali and V.13 Hindi but their population are very of primary level. The number of scheduled caste has insignificant constituting only 2.48% and 0.68% re been found to be 280 constituting 21.08% of the spectively of the surveyed population. But in case of surveyed population, out of which 130 are males. literacy it is found that the rate is higher (93.94%) The highest number of such population belongs to among the speakers of Bengali than that (80.64%) the caste of Kaibartta which constitutes more than among Assamese speaking persons. In case of the 47% of the total scheduled caste population. The people speaking Hindi the rate of literacy has been table IV.12 shows the trend of literacy among the found as 77.78%. All the males of the Hindi speak scheduled castes in the sample population exclud ing and the females of the Bengali speaking popula ing those in age-group 0-4. tion have been found literate. The table V.13 shows the literacy rates of the surveyed population accord The general literacy rate among the scheduled ing to their mother-tongues. caste population has been found to be 72.50%. 94 Table V.13 Literacy rates by Mother-tongues (Survey data) Mother Literate & educated Percentage to total speaks tongue Persons of the mothl'lr-tongue P M F P M F Assamese 1037 569 468 80.64 87.56 73.70 Bengali 31 18 13 93.94 90.00 100.00 Hindi 7 5 2 77.78 100.00 50.00 Total 1075 592 483 80.95 87.57 74.08 The educational levels among the literates of 6. Technical Diploma not equal to degree - 4 the surveyed persons speaking different mother 7. Graduate Degree other than Technical tongues are shown in the flowing table. degree - 5 8. Technical degree or diploma equal to The taple is self explanatory and needs no degree - 5 elaboration. 9. Post-graduate degree other than technical degree - 5 The a~erage educational score of the surveyed persons spkaking different mother-tongues has been The cumulative educational scores of individu calculated by putting educational score against each als speaking different mother-tongues have first been of them according to their educational qualifications. obtained by simple multiplication with the help of In finding the educational score following points are above paints. The cumulative scores obtained for given to each individual with reference to his or her persons, males and females against each mother educational level. tongue are then divided by the total number of persons, males and females to obtain the average 1. Illiterate - 0 per head score for all the person~ as well as all 2. Literate without educational level - 1 males and females. The table V.15 shows the cu 3. Primary or Junior Basic - 2 mulative as well as the average per head educa 4. Middle - 2 tional score of the surveyed people with reference to 5. Matriculation/Higher Secondary / their mother-tongues. Pre-University - 3 TABLE V.l" Literate dasslfied by mother-tongue, sex and edocatfonallevel Mother-tongue Literate without Primary or Middle Matriculation! Technical dip- educational level j~nior basic Higher Secon- lorna not equal dary!Pre-uni- to degree versity ---- Male Female Male Female Male Female Male Female Male Fem~ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Assamese 94 100 100 103 184 166 147 14 1 BengaJi 2 5 3 8 4 Hindi ,1 TOTAL 96" 101 100 " 105 190 169 ISS 88 1 (Contd.) TABLE V. 14 Gradua,te, degree Technical deg(.ee, or Post graduate degree All levels otlie1., tnltn ti'ehni- diploma equa1 to other than technical cal degree ' degree ---d~gree ----- Male Farrlale Male Female Mille Female Male F~ale 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 37 11 2 4 4 S69 468 2 4 18 13 4 5 2 43 16 3 4 4 592 ~3 96 j Table V.<15 Mother-tongue and educational score Aggregate educational Score Average score (Per head) Mother- tongue Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Assamese 2289 1324 965 1.94 2.20 1.67 Bengali 92 51 41 2.97 2.68 3.42 Hindi 29 22 7 4.14 4.40 3.50 Total 2410 1397 1013 1.98 2.23 1.71 While going through the above table it is seen Knowledge of subsidiary language and educa that speakers of Hindi achieve the highest average tional score educational score of 4.14 point which is followed by the Bengali speaking persons with an average of Out of a total population of 1328 covered in 2.97 point. An average of 1.94 point obtained by the the survey 392 persons accounting 29.52% reported Assamese speaking persons of Barpeta is found to to have knowledge of other langu'ages besides their be the lowest. The average per head educational own mother-tongue. The percentage of males having score obtained by the males is found higher than knowledge of subsidiary languages has been found that for the females in case of both Assamese and to be 42.90 while the females register a percentage Hindi speaking persons while in case of Bengali of 15.64. speaking persons it is found lower than that of the females. Assamese speaking population has obtained It has earlier bee" mentioned that there are the lowest position by securing 2.20 points for males only 3 languages spoken as mother-tongue by the and 1.67 points for females. However, it may be persons covered by the survey. Among these, Assa noted here- that among the households selected for mese speaking people, is the largest single group this study the persons speaking the Bengali and which constitutes more than 96% of the total popu Hindi languages have been found to be of very lation. The other two groups viz. Bengali and Hindi negligible proportion and as such any comparison speaking constitute 2.64% and 0.68% respectively. A drawn in the context of educational scores for the table showing the distribution of above 3 groups of surveyed population may not have a fruitful bearing people according to their knowledge of different in case of general population of the town which is subsidiary languages as also their average educa overwhelmingly dominated by the Assamese speak tional score is reproduced below. For obvious rea ing people. sons we have excluded the population belonging to age-group 0-4 from the perview of the table. 97 Table V.16 Speakers of different mother-tongue according to their knowledge of subsidiary language and educated score "- Subsidiary No. of speakers Percentage of total speaker Average educational Language of mother-tongue score P M F P M F P M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Mother-Tongue-Assamese Erengali 50 37 13 4.23 6.14 2.25 3.10 3.11 3.08 English 110 82 28 9.31 13.60 4.84 -3.74 3.84 3.43 Hindi 151 121 30 12.79 20.07 5.19 3.13 3.19 2.87 Rajasthani 9 3 6 0.76 0.50 1.04 2.11 3.33 1.50 Gorkhalij Nepali 1 0.08 0.17 1 2.00 2.00 Boro/Bodo 3 1 2 0.25 0.17 0.35 \ 1.33 2.00 1.00 Mother-tongue - Bengali Assamese 31 19 12 100.00 100.00 100.00 2.81 2.42 3.42 English 13 7 6 41.94 36.84 50.00 3.85 3.43 4.33 "- t1indi 13 10 3 41.94 52.63 25.00 3.85 2.40 8.67 Mother-tongue - Hindi Assamese 6 5 85.71 100.00 50.00 4.50 4.40 5.00 English 5 4 71.43 80.00 50.00 5.00 5.00 5.00 Before any analysis of the table V.16 is done F = 2) respectively. The above table reveals that among we shall do well to state that the number of the Assamese speaking people the. highest propor- speakers of Assamese, Bengali and Hindi languages tion of 12.79% has reported knowledge of Hindi as excluding those in the age-group 0-4 are 1181 subsidiary language, followed by those (9.31 %) hav- (M=603, F=578), 31 (M=19, F=12) and 7 {M=5, ing knowledge of English as. subsidiary !anguage. 98 t Persons speaking Bengali as subsidiary language speak English as subsidiary language constitute c<;mstitute 4.23% of the Assamese speaking people..: 71.43%. Such males and females account for 80.00% -Persons speaking other languages as subsidiary lan and 50.00% respectively of the total speakers (sex~ guage constitute most insignificant proportions. The wise) of Hindi as mother tongue. same trend is observed in case of sex-wise distribu tion too. It is evident from the above table that the people who speak English as a subsidiary language The highest average educational score of .3.74 as got a distinct edge over others in respect of achieved by any individual Is found in ca$~ of these attainment of educational score. who speak English as a subsidiary language which is followed by persons with an average score of Non-enrolement in school 3.13 and 3.10 respectively reporting Hindi and Ben gali as their subsidiary languages. The same trend is Out of 201 households surveyed in the town, observed in case of females. In case of males 132 households have children of school-going age however a slight deviation is ol?served. Here the i.e. in the age group of 5-14 years. Of these 132 males having k(lowledge of Rajasthani as. subsidiary households, 29 households belong ·to the Scheduled I language come next to those declaring English as Caste people consisting of Hira, Bania, Dhabi and subsidiary language. Kaibartta and 15 households belong to the Muslim community. Out of the remaining 88 households be It is noteworthy that all those who speak Ben longing to other Hindu castes only 8 households gali as their mother-tongue have reported Assamese have failed to send their children to the school. as their subsidiary language. The average educa Children of other 80 households are regularly at tional score for these people are 2.81, 2.42 and 3.42 tending their school. Households having only male for the total males and females respectively. Same school going children are sending their children regu percentage of people reported speaking English and larly to the school. There is only one household Hindi as subsidiary languages. Interestingly enough having male children which has failed to send some a higher percentage (50.00) of females reported of its children to school. Three households having speaking English as subsidiary language than that only female children have failed to send their kids to (36.84%) obtained in case of males. the school. One such household has been found to have failed to send some of its children to school. The average per head educational score is Among Scheduled Casres four households do not same with both these sections of the people who send their children to school. A~ong the Muslim, speak English and Hindi as subsidiary language households all are found to send their children to besides speaking their own mother-tongue of Ben school. gali. The per head educational score is found as high as 8.67 in case of those Bengali speaking Discontinuation females who use Hindi as a subsidiary language and lowest (2.40) for the males of the Bengali speak It has already been mentioned in the previous ing people who use Hindi as a subsidiary language. paragraph that there are altogether 132 households in the surveyed areas who have children of school 85.71 % of the people who speak Hindi as their going age of 5-14 years. Of these 132 households, mother-tongue, use Assamese as a subsidiary lan~ only 4 have been found to have withdrawn their guage which again illustrates the dominance of As children ,from further study. The number of children samese language while 100% of such males re withdrawn from study are 5 out of whom 4 are ... boys fumed. Assamese as their subsidiary language the and only one is a girl. A lone girl belonging to a proportion of the females is 50.00%. Those who ~ibartta family was withdrawn from study when she 99 was between ages of 10 and 12 and was studying 10-14 years. The other Is a Koch boy who was In In Class II. One of the boys who discontinued their the age-group 10-12 y~fS at the time of discontinu study reportedly had discontinued going to school ation. while. reading In Class II and at an age between 5-9 years. This boy belongs to a Kaibartta family. The On enquiry It WCf Ifound that the main reason other 3 boys stopped going to school while they for such dlscontinuagon Is none oth~ I than the were reading In Classes III and IV. Of these 3 indifferent attitude of It~e respective' parents to their boys, 2 belong. to the Kalbartta caste and discontin chlldrens' education. ued their study when they were In the age between 100 CHAPTER VI MIGRATION AND SETTLEMENT OF FAMILIES Introduction study the migration pattern in Barpeta town. Almost entire Barpeta district is known to be a happy abode Migration Is one' of the important factors that of the immigrant Muslim population since the parti determine the size of population of a place. It has tion 9f India after it became independent in 1947. two components-in-migration and out-migration. Both Many Muslim immigrants from erstwhile East Paki these can often change the population structure of a stan, now Bangladesh, had moved into this subdivi place. Generally, impact of migration is largely seen sion after partition and a large number of them in the urban areas than in the rural areas. Several preferred to settle in the areas around Barpeta town. reasons both economic and social stand responsible But so far as the town under study is concerned a for movement of population from one place to an very negligible proportion of those immigrants had other. Movement of population to a town is mostly actually intruded into its territory probably owing to found due to the economic reasons. Human nature the fact that all those people were agriculturist and is always in the run for enjoying better facilities in they did not find any potentiality for pursuit of their life which make people move from one place to an occupation in an urban centre like Barpeta. During other. Urban centres have much more facilities which field investigation only 5 out of 142 migrant persons can provide higher standards of living to a large were found to have migrated from Bangladesh,. population than the other rural-areas which are mostly dependent on agriculture. It is for this reason Migrants according to place of birth people prefer to move into a town that into a village. There are several types of migratioQs. It may The quantum of migration in Barpeta town as happen within the same state with migration from compared to that in the other major towns of As one 'Pistrict to another. It may happen from rural sam is very meagre. To study the migration aspect, areas to urban areas and vice-versa. It may also persons who were born elsewhere outside the town happen from one state to another state of the same but who came to the town on account of different country or from one country to another. Any study reasons f3.nd stayed here were considered as mi of population is incomplete without a discussion on grants. Accordingly the following table on the basis this important component of population dynamics. . of survey data has been prepared to show the extent of migration in the town· by place of birth. In this chapter an attempt has been made to 101 Table VI.l Distribution of population by place of birth Place of birth Rural/ Living in Barpeta Town Urban Number Percentage ~ Persons Males Females Persons l'v1ales Females 2 3' 4 5 6 7 8 Same Place 1186 642 544 89.31 94.97 83.44 Same District R 80 15 65 6.02 2.22 9.97 U 24 6 18 1.81 0.89 2.76 Other Districts R 9 2 7 0.68 0.29 1.07 U 10 10 0.75 1.54 Other States R U 14 8 6 1.05 1.18 0.92 Other Country R ~ 2 0.23 0.30 0.15 (Bangladesh) U 2 1 1 0.15 0.15 0.15 Total 1328 676 652 100.00 100.00 100.00, The table above indicates that 142 out of 1328 Migrants classified by place of last residence and or only 10.69% of the total surveyed population can duration of residence in the town be treated as migrants into the town. 64.79% of the migrants are those who came from rural areas within Migrants as classified by place of last resi the state as well as outside it and even from outside dence include persons born outside the town who the country. 104 or 73.24% of the total migrants came to the town either directly from their birth -reported coming into the town from other parts of place or from some intermediate place of stay as Kamrup district alone to which the town beloDgs. well as those born in the town but away from it for Thus migrant from district places constitute a sma1" a considerable length of time and subsequently found proportion only. A noteworthy feature is that fe'male present in the town as normal residents at the time migrants for outweighs their male counterparts. It of survey. In case of Barpeta however, the later two may also be of interest to note here that in 1971 types ,of migrants were not reported and as such census, urban areas of Kamrup district as a whole the number of migrants according to pla~e of last returned migrants accounting for 48.53% of its total residence were found to be the same as migrants urban population. Reasons for migration into the based on place of birth. The following is a table town have been discussed elsew~re in this chapter. which classifies the migrants according to sex, place of last residence and broad age-groups .. 102 The table VI.2 shows that an overwheiming more than the females. It may be of interest to majority of 79.58% of total migrants are !n the broad mention here that 1971 Census recorded 3765 fe age-group of 15-59. The lowest perC'entage (0.17) of male migrants into urban areas of Kamrup district as migrants are in the age of 60 arid abve .. against 14715 males. Information collected during Sample Survey indicates marriage as primary cause The migrants by place of last residence with of migration of females .. more details have a~ain been classified ,by their duration of stay in the town. The table as prepared Migrant Workers and Non-workers is V1.3. The workers and non-workers among the mi As stated earlier migrants constitute 10.69% of grants distributed among three broad age-groups the total surveyed population. The table VI.3 already are shown in Table VI.4. As is evident from the table indicates that they have migWlted into the town at the workers numbering 28 only account for only different intervals. 71 or exactly 50.0% of the mi 19.72% of the total migrants only 3 female migrants grants have are reportedly residing in the town for reported engagement in economically productive ac over 20 years. Another 36 persons constituting 25.35% tivities. Almost the entire' lot (85._71 %) of migrant of the total migrants have been found residing in the workers are in age-group 15-59 which is universally I town for more than 10 years but less than 20 years. considered as working age-group. 4 elderly persons Duration of stay of the migrants is in perfect conso including a woman in the age of 60 years & above nance with the age of the same set of persons as are found as workers while none i[l the age below givel) in table V1.2. . 15 years is a worker in case of both migrant and non-migrant residents, .indicating a healthy sign of \ As mentioned earlier, only a small proportion absence of child labour. Out of 1~8 female migrants of migrants reported their birth place outside the only 3 have been found as workers. It corroborates district. Among such persons exactly 50.0% returned our earlier statement that the bulk of female mi their birth place in 5 other districts of Assam, 14 or grants ascribed marriage as cause of migration and 36.84:*> persons reported their birth place which is tRey are all housewives only and thus treated as same as their last residence, as neighbouring states non-workers. Conversely, 73.53% of male migrants of Bihar, Meghalaya and West Bengal. 5 persons are workers. Almost 45.0% of the non-working male who reported Bangladesh as their place of last resi migrant are of less than 15 years of age and are dence before coming to this town have been stay therefore not supposed to be workers. ing in the town for more than 20 years. It will be of interest to know more details about The female migrants comprise 76.00% of total the workers. We put below a table _showing the migrants and obviously therefore they outweigh their distribution of such workers by sex. and, industrial male counterparts in all respect except however in category . case of those coming from Bihar where males are 103 TABLE Migrants by Sex and broad Age-group with Migrants -by broad age-groups Below 14 years IS-19 years Place of last residence Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 A. Non-niigrants TOTAL 376 178 198 861 441 420 104 VI.Z reference to place of last residence Migrants by broad age-groups --~ 60+ years All ages Persons Males Females Persons Males Females 8 9 10 11 12 13 78 51 27 1186 642 544 9 3 6 92 19 73 4 3 50 15 35 8 2 6 80 15 65 2 2 24 6 18 9 2 • 7 10 10 14 8 6 1 3 2 2 1 2 1 1 91 57 34 1328 676 652 105 TABLE Migrant•. dame. br daratioll of ltar t. Migr.tion status with referdtlce to place of . Ouration of residence in the town. last residence . Less than 1 year 1-4 years Person Male Femaie Person Male Female 1 2 3 4 s 6 7 A. Non-migrant (Bom in the town) 16 7 9 90 38 $2 B. Migrant R ~ 4 6 2 4 U 1 II 2 9 I.' Last residence., outside the town but within the District. R S '1 4 6 2 4 U 9 2 7 11. Last residence outside the district· but within the State District. 1 : Nagaon R U 1 \ District-2 : Goalpara R - ~ U 1 1 District-3 : Darrang R .U District-4 : S~bsagar R U District-S : Lakhimpur R U ":' III. Last residence iO other States 1. Meghalaya I( U 2. Bihar R U 1 1 3. West ·Bengal R U IV. Last residence in other Country. Bangladesh R U ~ TOTAL 22 8 14 107 42 65 106 VI. 3 Preaeat resldeDte and l_lace of last redcleacel Duration of residence itt the town 5-9 years 10-)9 years 20 + years All duratibn Person Male Female Person Male Female Person Male Female Person Male Female • 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 114 59 55 ~32 172 160 634 366 268 1.186 642 544 73 9 8, ,20 4 -16 52 11 41 92 19 3 :( 16 7 9 19 6 13 50 IS 35 / 6 3" '17 3 14 46 • 38 80 15 65 3 3 .( 4 8 4 4 2,. 6 18 I 1 2 2 1 1 2 1 1 3 1 2 2 .... 2 . 5 5 8 8 2 2 2 2 1 I 1 1 3 2 1 1 1 t "- 6 3 13 6 3 3 4 4 2 7 S 2 -~ J- 1 3 2 1 3 2 1 2 2 1 1 126 60 66 368 i83 185 705 383 322 1,328 1>76 652 107 Table VI.4 Migrant workers and Non-Workers In broad age-group Place of last Below 15 y~ars 15-59 residence Workers Non-Workers Workers Non-Workers P M F P M F p M F p M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 A. Non-Migrant 360 174 186 224 210 14 524 207 317 (Borm in Town) B. Migrant R 7 1 6 14 13 1 62 2 60 U 9 3 6 10 9 1 27 27 1. LaSl residence Outside the town but within R 7 1 6 11 10 1 54 2 52 the district U 6 1 5 3 3 13 13 II. Last residence outside the disrict but R 2 2 7 7 within the state U 1 1 9 9 . III. Last residence R in other state U 3 2 6 6 5 5 IV. Last residence R 1 1 1 in other country U Totai 376 178 198 248 232 16 613 209 404 108 with reference to place of last residence. 60+ All ages Workers Non-Workers Workers Non-workers p M F P M F P M F P M F 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 24 23 1 54 28 26 248 233 15 938 409 529 2 1 7 2 5 16 14 2 76 5 2 2 2 1 1 12 11 1 38 4 2 1 1 6 1 5 13 11 2 67 4 63 2 2 5 5 19 1 18 2 2 7 7 • 1 1 9 9 6 6 8 2 6 1 1 2 1 1 2 1 1 2 1 1 28 26 2 63 31 32 276 258 18 1052 418 634 109 Table VI.5 Distribution of Migrant workers by sex and Industrial category Industrial category Migrant workers Total Male Female 2 3 4 I. CultivatOfs I II. Agricultural labourers III. Livestock, Forestry, Fishing, Hunting & Plantations,Orchards allied activities V. Mining & Quarrying v. (a) Manufacturing, Processing, Servicing & 4 2 2 Repairs Household Industry V. (b) Manufacturing, Processing, Servicing & 3 3 Repairs other than Household Industry VI. Construction • 1 VII. Trade & Conimerce 5 5 VIII. Transport, storage & tl 5 5 communication IX. Other services 11 10 1 Total 28 25 3 It is seen tbat 40.00~ of male workers are in manufacturing, processing etc. in the form of engaged in other services followed by 20.00% in industry., each of the categories of Transport, storage & Com munications and Trade &- Commerce. Only 12.00% Another table prepared on the basis of qccu are engaged in Manufacturing, Processing etc. in pational pattern• of migrant workers is reproduced the form of non-household industry. 66.67% of below: female migrant workers reported to be engaged 110 Table VI.6 Distribution of Migrant workers by sex and occupational category (as per N.C.O) Occupational category (as per N.C.O.) Migrant workers Total Male Female 1 2 3 4 076 Pharmacist 1 1 140 Lawyer 2 2 150 Teacher, University & Col'lege 2 2 151 Teacher, Higher Seconcjary & High School. 1 1 243 Working Propritors. Directors & Managers, Manufacturing 3 3 302 Ministrial & Office Assistant 1 1 350 Clerks, General 4 4 351 Store-Keeper & related workers 358 Office attendant (Peons, Duftries etc.) 2 2 401 Merchants & Shop Keepers Retail Trade 5 5 892 Paths & Related Clay & Abrasive farmers 4 2 2 942 Basketry weavers & Brash makers 1 1 986 Tram Car & Motor Vehicle Drawing 1 It is observed that male workers are mqre or stages of the households, the place of birth or last less evenly distributed over a dozen variety of occu residence of the head of household are not consid pations. However. noticeable concentration (20.00%) ered as the sale criteria but the origin of the house is there against NCO code 401 representing Mer hold is taken into account. For example, a house chants and Shop-Keepers. Retail Trade and Code hold headed by a widow whose husband was a 350 (16.00%) repr.esenting clerks. General. In exact non-migrant has not been considered as a migrant confirmity with figures in Table VI.5 female migrants household for such study. A table prepared to show workers reported teaching and making pottery as the migration stages of households in different peri their occupations. ods of time is reproduced below: Migration stages of households hailing from out The. table VI. 7 reveals that out of 20·1 house" side holds surveyed. only 18 or 8.96 percent are migrant households according to the origin of the house Attempt has been made to study the different hold. It is interesting to note here that 13 house stages of the migrant households hailing from their holds accounting for 72.22% of the total migrant original dwelling places. The ascertain the migration households reported migration from other pla_ces' of 111 TABLE VI. 7 Migration ,stages of households halling from outside. (Survey data) Place from wher-e-the :;rotal Number of households migrating Remuks household hails -number afnouse- Prior to 1966 1966-1970 1971-1975 1976 and later 1tolds ------Directly from Directly In two Directly Directly from place of from place stages from place place of origin of origin of origin origin 2 3 4 5 6 7 Other places of Migration stages the District R 9 3 1 1 with Nil figures U 2 1 "1 are not -shown " Other districts of the State R 2 1 ,.. U \ \ Other States it U I 1 Other Countries 2 2 (Bangladesh) TOTAL 1. S 2 1 2 TABLE VI. 8 Cbaracteristics of the place from !"here/tbe households migrated classified by time of migratloD Name of district! Total Number of households migrating statelcountry number ofhous~ Prior to 1966 During 1966-70 During 1971-75 1976 and Remarks from where ; the house- holds. from from from later from hold hails Vill- Small Medium Village Small Village Medium Village City age town size town town size town I 2 3 4 5 6 7 a 10 11 12 District Kamrup 13 3 2 1 1 1 4 1 Broad Goalpara 1 1 category Sibsagar 1 1 of places with Nil figures are States not shown· Bihar 1 1 CODDtry Bangladesh 2 1 1 1 TOTAL 18 5 2 2 1 1 4 113 the same district. This exactly conforms to the figure Reasons for migration of 73.24% of total migrants reporting birth-place In Kamrup district as indicated in the analysis of Table During our survey we obtained the reason for V1.1. Among the 18 migrant households the largest which the households of migrant population had proportion (44.44%) migrated to Barpeta town be come to this town for settlement: Three specific fore 1966 followed by 5 households or 27.78% which reasons had been found in this regard. Out of 18 came after 1975. All but one household migrated to migrant households the heads of as many as 14 the otwn directly from their place of origin. House (77.78%) households came to Barpeta on account holds migrating from other districts of Assam ac for employment, heads of 3(16.67%) households for count for 11.11 % of migrant household vis-a-vis movement of their families and the head of 1 (5.55%) 13.38% or migrant population from such places. for education of his children. Characteristics of the places of successive The following table shows the reasons for which Migration the heads of the households came to this town. The Table VI.8 prepared on the basis of sart]ple Table VI.9 households shows the characteristics of th~ 15laces Reason for migration in the town from where the households migrated classified by time of migration. Reason No. of households The ,table given above reveals that out of 18 2 sample migrant households, the heads .of 12 house holds constituting 66.67 per cent have migrated to 1. Employment 14 Barpeta town from rural areas and the rest 6 house 2. Family moved for settlement 3 holds or 33.33 percent from urban areas. The table 3. Education of Children 1 further reveals that among the households migrating from urban areas the heads of 3 or 50.00 percent Total 18 originally resided in small town. Only the household returned to city"'as its last place or residence. An inquiry was made during field survey to ascertain how many of the migrant households were It has already been mentioned that there is still possessing any property at the place from where only one among the migrant households which has they migrated. The following tables shows the num migrated to the town in two stages during 1966-70. ber of households who had or had no property as All other 17 migrant households have migrated to their left over places of last residence. the town directly from their original above. 114 Table VI.10 Property of migrants at the place from where migrated Place from where migrated No. of households No. of households having property not having property 1 2 3 Last residence out side the town but within the district 5 8 Last residence outside the district but within the state 2 Last residence in other states Last resience in other country 2 TOTAL 8 10 It is seen from above table that ouf of 18 migrated. Two households migrated from Bangla migrant households & households majority of whom desh reported not having left any property behind. have come from within the district, are having prop erty at their place of origin from where they have The following table shows how many of t. 'e migrated and the rest 10 households reported hav households who have property at their old places ing no property at the place from where they have are getting benefit from those' property. Table YI.ll Number of households getting benefit from their property which they have at their place of last residence Distance of place of No. of households No. of households . migration in km. having property enjoying benefit from their property 2 3 10 or less 1 11-20 2 21-50 2 2 51-100 101-200 1 201·500 501 + 2 Total 8 4 115 The table reveals that out of the 8 households Close relations at the place from where migrated who are still having property at the place from where they migrated, only 4 households or 50% Among the migrant households 11 households have been enjoying benefit from their properties. Of have been found to have their close relatives at the these 4 households as many as 3 reported their last place from where they migrated. The following table place of residence within 50 kms. from the town un shows the number of households having close rela der sUlVey. tions at the place of their last residence by duration of stay at the present residence. Table VI.12 Close relations at the place from where migrated by duration of stay at the present residence Duration of Number of households having close relations at the place from stay at the where migrated present residence Father Mother Son Unmarried Unmarried Unmarried Hus Wife Others daugher brother sister band 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1 year or less 2-4 years 1 5-9 years 2 10 + years 3 2 2 1 TOTAL 4 4 2 1 The table above reveals that out of 11 house nomenon. None reported having left behind hus holds who have close relatives at the place where band/wife, son, unmarried daughter or mother. from they migrated as many as 8 or 72.72% are residing in the town for more than 10 years. Also it The table VI.13 shOWS visit during last 3 years is obselVed that most of the households have either by members of migrant households to their relations father or u.nmarried brother at their original place of who are still staying at the place of their last resi residence w~ich is considered to be a natural phe- dence. 1.16 Table VI:13 Visit to close relations during three years by duration of stay in present residence an'd frequency of visit No. of Number of house- Number of house- Number of house Number of house- Remarks total holds which are holds which are holds which are holds which are house staying In the staying in the staying in the staying In the holds town upto 4 yrs. town for 5-9yrs town for 10-19yrstown for 20 + years having and having close and having close and having close and having close close relation of head relation of head relation of head relations of head relation of household anD' of household of household of household staying atleast one and atleast one and atleast one and atleast one outside member of which member of which member of which member of which visited the close visited the visited the visited the close cI ose relation close relation close relation relation duing last during last during last during last three years three years three years three years. 1-3 times 1-3 times 1-3 times 4-6 times 1-3 times 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 11 1 2 3 1 4 Frequency with nil figures are not shown It is observed that almost the entire lot of 1-4 times during last three years. households which have close relations at their place of previous residence, reported visit!ng close rela A table is given VI.14 to show how many of tions by at least one member of the household for the migrant households having close relations at 1-3 times during the course of last three years. In their place of last residence are visited by their respect of the other one household at least one relatives member of it is found to visit the close relations for 117 Table VI.14 Visit by close relations during three years by duration of present residence of head of the household and frequency of visit No. of Number of households Number of households Number of households Remarks house- which are staying in which are staying in which a~ staying in holds upto 5-9 years and up to 10-19 years and the town for 20 + years having have close relations have close relations and have close relations close in the place from in the place from in the place from relation where the household where the household where the household staying hails, who visited hails, who visited hails, who visited out side the household the household the household during the last three during the last three during the last three years years years 1-3 times 1-3 times 4-6 times 1-3 times 1 2 3 4 5 6 1 1 2 2 2 3 Duration Note: Two households were not visited by close relations-during last three ysars. From above table it is seen that 9 unit of 11 place of residence elsewnere In the district of Kamrup migrant households were visited 1-3 times by their itself and as such visit to the migrant household or close relations during the course of last 3 years irre a member of the migrant household visiting close spective of duration of stay of the household visited relations at original place of residence quite fre in the town.' Of the migrant households who have quently is but a natural phenomenon. their close relations at the place of their last resi dence 2 have been found never visited by their rela Unit of Migration tives during last 3 years, One of such households is staying here for about 4 years and the other for Migration structure of sample households by above 19 yea'rs. We need to reiterate here that 11 unit of migration as related to place of last resi unit of 18 migrant households reported their last dence has been shown in the Table V1.15. 118 Table VI.15 Migrant households by unit of migration as related to place of last residence Place of last Unit of migration residence Male .working All at a Male working member's Total members only time first other follow 1 2 3 4 5 Outside the town but within the district 2 9 2 13 Outside the district but within the state 2 2 In other states In other countries 2 2 Total 2 11 5 18 The table above reveals that in case of 61.11 % Problem faced during migration of migrant households almost all of which came I from within the district, all the members migrated to Generally people migrating from one place to the town at a time, followed by 27.78% of house another are found to have faced some problems at holds in case of which the male working members the initial stage of their migration. Common prob came to the town first and brought there .members lems generally faced oy the migrant households are of their family once they got settled here. either of housing or of economlc resources of em ployment. In case of Barpeta tOWI1 however no one Help received during migration among the migrant households had reported to have faced any significant problems during or after their Only tvv'o households from the Muslim commu migration, and as such as tt'le migrants had nothing nity reported having received help from others dur to bother upon them and these problems did not ing their migration to the town. Of this two one create any hindrance to their settlement in·t1)e town. received help from some of its relatives and the It has earlier been stated that only about 24% of the other received help from persons not related to the migrants are males and the females ascribed f!lar household. All other 16 households reported not riage as prime cause of migration. Out of 34 mi receiving any help from other sources at the time of grant males as many as 25 are 'found to be en their migration. gaged in various economically produ~tive works. 119 CHAPTER VII NEIGHBOURHOOD PATTERN Introduction many generations and therefore a bond of relation ship has been Intrinsically woven among different Neighbourhood can generally be termed_as the sections of inhabitants of the town. As mentioned relation among different groups of persons living in earlier the town has an area of 3.86 sq. kms. and as a particular area in close physical proximity. These per 1971 census it is divided' into twelve municipal groups of persons should have among them the wards where an even number of 3796 houses and sense of social as well as moral entity ak>ng with households are distributed. However, for the pur the physical entity to constitute a neighboiirhood. A pose of this study five localities of the town have neighbourhood is never .constituted if the persons been selected which are discussed hereunder. living in close physical proximity do _not~recognise any social and moral binding on them tQJook after To get a distinct idea regarding the neigh one another at the time of any eventuality. Neigh bourhood pattern of Barpeta town fifty different per bourhood pattern in an urban area to some extent sons of varied -socio-economic status from three is different from that of a rural area. In -an urban different localities inhabited by different ethnic groups area the population structure is found to have grown and from two localities inhabited by single commu with people from different ethnic groups while in nity were contacted during field survey. Much effort rural areas this characteristic of population is rarely was made to collect as much meaningful informa tion as possible about the socio-cultural fabric in the found. There is a general feeling that urban_ life is I most sophisticated and fellow feeling among the neighbourhoods selected for the purpose are as neighbours is not so much encouraging as it is in follows: case of the rual areas.Though there is some amount of truth in this feeling yet the concept of neigh (1) Ambarihati, (2) Galiahati, (~) Ghoramarahati, bourhood as a sociological entity is quite meaningful (4) J~hakatpara and (5) Muslimpatty. Each of the even in the context of an urban area and can be localities coming within the purview of our discus used for studying the pattern of life in town. Geo sion are briefly discribed below: graphically, neighbourhood is a distinct part of a town having well recognised boundaries and distin Ambarihati. The locality is bounded on the north guished from their neighbourhoods by similarity of by Maranadi river, on the south by Palangdihati and housing and more practically by a certain homoge Kumarhati, on the east by Ghoramarahati and on I neity of social class within the particular area. But, it the west by Amolapatty and Barabazar. The area is wrong to think of neighbourhood as a distinct geo abounded with mango trees. 'Am' literally means graphical area alone. The factors of moral and so mango while 'bari' signifies the area covered by cial entity inherent in it also are to be reckoned such trees. 'Hati' means rows of houses used for with .... · residential purposes by the disciples of Sri Sri Sank ardev, the great reformer of Assamese culture. It is Though Barpeta with a population (1971 Cen for the groves of mangoes and 'hati' that the locality sus) of 26,479 is considered a moderately big town has been named as such. The locality is predo.mi of Assam, yet unlike in other big towns life here is nantly inhabited by the people belonging to 'Kalita' still agog with the warm touch of human relationship caste and is considered a very prosperous locality and fellow feeling. The cordial atmosphere, as exists with the elite of the town residing here. SerVice, in the rural areas, is still thefe in its neighbourhood. Trade & Commerce etc. are their occupation. An overwhelming majority of the people are here for Galiahati : Bounded on the north by Bazar area, on by Da-hati road, on the south by Gandhi All, on the the south by Na-hatl, Kakatlhatl, on the east by east by Da-hati and on the west by Barpeta Bagh Brindabanhatl and on the west by Barpeta Mandia bar P.W.D. road. One of the disciples of Sri Sri road the locality Is inhabited mainly by the Kalitas Sankardev named Geetal Ata came as a consort of and the Sauds. The Sauds are locally known as his master to this place when the saint made a 'Surl'. Galla, a tributary of river saulkhowa once religious tour here. Sankardev left but 'Geetal Ata flowed In north-westerly direction through this ,area. alongwith some other disciples settled here for the But after the great earth quake of Assam In 1897 rest of his life. The local term used for a disciple Is this tributary dried up and a human habitation grew 'Bhakat' and as 'Bhakats' were living here the local --up over its dried bed. Thus, the locality drlved Its ity was Christened as Bhakatpara. All the people of name from the river Galia. this locality are Kaibarttas, a Scheduled Caste and their main occupation is trading In fish. Ghoramarahatl : ~hora' means horse and 'mara' means riding. In the past every household of this Muslimpatty : Bounded on the north by saulkhowa locality used to rear horses as a means of transport. river and Maranadi river, on the. south by Veterinary The name of this locality owes its origin to the Hospital campus, on the east· by Bazar area and on riding of horses by its inhabitants. The locality is the west by Gandhlnagar, the locality is predomi bounded on the north by the river Maranadi, on the nantly inhabited by the people of the Muslim com south by Palangdihati, on the east by Bilartari hati munity and as such the area is named as Muslim and on the west by Dr. B.K. Kakati road. This patty. Chronological account of the localities indi locality Is predominantly inhabited by people belong cate that Muslimpatty came Into being at a com ing to Scheduled Castes-Bania and Hira. The Banias paratively later stage. The people residing in the are famous goldsmiths and known for their masterly area trade in various items that cater to the needs craftsmanship In manufacturing gold-jewellery. Hira of people. is a potters' community. But, many of these two communities have now taken to other' myriad occu The Table VI1.1 summarises the legends con pations too. nected with the names of the neighbourhoods as described by persons belonging. to different religion, Bhakatpara : The locality is bounded on the north caste or tribe. 122 Tdble VII.1 History of Neighbourhoods as narrated by persons of different Religion, CastejTribe Name of locality Number of persons History associated with the name of the locality Interviewed as per Religion, Castel Tribe 1 3 Ambarihati Hindu The area was once abounded with groves of mango (a) Kalita - 7 trees. 'Am' means mango, 'Bari' means area and (b) Ahom - 1 'Hati' means rows of houses where the disciples (c) Nath - 2 of Sri Sri Sankardev used to stay. It was after those mango-trees ~hat the place was named as Ambarihati. Galiahati Hindu Galia, a tributary of the river saulkhowa flowed (a) Kalita - 7 through this area. After the great earthquake of (b) Saud - 1 1897 Galia completely dried up and in course of (c) Koch - 1 time human habitation grew up on its d~ied bed. Cd) Nath - 1 The locality thus derived its name from the river Galia. Ghor Bhakatpara Hindu Sri .Sri Sankardev once visited this place with his Kaibartta - 10 disciples. After Sankardev left this place, some of his aisciples settled here for the rest of their lives. Dis ciples are locally called a 'Bhakats' and as these Bhakats were living here the locality was named as Bhakatpara. Muslimpatty Muslim - 10 Since people from the Muslim community in_ large are staying here from time immemorial, the locality is known as Muslimpatty. 123 Ethnic Association of Localities gious communities namely Hindu and Muslim. Fol lowing is a table showing distribution of surveyed As already mentioned in foregoing chapters the sample population in five selected localities by religion and p.9pulation comprises of people from only two reli- sex. Table VII.2 Religious composition of five selected localities of the town Population by sex and religion. Locality Hindu Muslims Households Males Females Households Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Ambarihati 15 41 46 Galiahati 21 79 66 Ghoramarahati 24 61 69 Bhakatpara 20 58 75 , Muslimpatty 18 7_4 > 71 Total 80 239 256 18 74 71 The table above shows that out of five selected ing distribution of surveyed population of these lo localities four have Hindu population alone and one calities by caste, tribe and communities is presented is entirely inhabited by Muslims. Another table show- table VI1.3 124 Table VI1.3 Distribution of population by Caste/Tribe/Community Castel Ambarihati Galiahatl Ghoramarahati Bhakatpara Muslimpatty Tribe/ House- Popula- House- P9PU- House- Popu- House- Popu- House- popula- Community hold tion hold lation hold lation hold lation hold tion 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8. 9 10 11 Kaibartta -"- 20 133 Hira 9 47 Bania 11 64 Kalita 11 73 12 80 1 7 Koch 2 7 9 Saud 4 22 Keot 3 12 Nath/jugi 3 4 34 Ahom 4 Muslim 18 145 Total 15 87 21 145 24 130 20 133 18 145 It is evident from the above table that the se maintain close links with each other and share each lected neighbourhoods comprise population belong other's joys and sorrows. Persons espepially the ing to different ethnic groups. But our survey re womenfolk were found to be instrumental in main veals that all the people are residing in these locali taining link between different households by frequent ties for years together in an ideally cordial relation visits to each other's household. The fellow-feeling is of amity and mutual trust. They cherish the spirit of more evinced and come closer to each other at the brotherhood and .reportedly never get involved in time of bereavement and festive occasions. It is a any sort of act that may shatter the peaceful atmos marked characteristic of the town that all the people phere. They abhor litigation against each other. People irrespective of caste and creed toge~her celebrate all 125 cultural, religious and social functions and ceremo All the localities are mostly congested. No open nied without any restriction and bias. spaces are there in any of the localities, except Am barihati, that can be used as a playground by the Problems faced by households children. Children of Galiahati, Ghoramarahati, Bhakatpara and Muslimpatty areas are either to go A common problem encountered by all the to Ambarihati or to Gandhinagar area where there households is that there is no proper system of are childrens' parks and play grounds. drainage in the areas. The civic authority seems to be very much indifferent in this regard and despite The localities do not liave any medical facility consistent public demands no concrete step has within their own area. People of every locality were been taken by the authority to improve drainage in found expressing their dissatisfaction over it. They the localities. The roads passing through the locali would prefer to have at least some sort of a first-aid ties are not sufficiently wide and this cause much in centre within their locality so as to get within an convenience to the pedestarians. Educational facili easy reach the facility for treatment of minor dis ties available in the town itself are not adequate. eases or in cases of emergency. Although all the localities have the facility of primary level education within their periphery, in case of sec Amenities in Neighbourhood ondary level education all except one are devoid of such facility within their boundary. Institution offering For all practical purposes the various localities degree level education i~ also available only in one discussed above constitute an ideal neighbourho6ct locality. People opine that there should be two or pattern although the essential amenitfes generally three more secondary schools established in the required by the people are not uniformly available in town to cater to the need of the growing population. each neighbourhopd. The inter-dependence of vari Rickshaws, the only mode of transport available in ous neighbourhoods for avaUing of educational facili ,the town is considered expensive and beyond the ties is highlighted in the table VilA means of people belonging to lower income group. 126 TapJe-,VII.4.(' Educational facilities in Neighbourhood Name of Neighbourhood Type of Facility available Institution Within Neighbourhood Outside Neighbgurhood 1 2 3 4 1. Ambarihati Primary SecDndary 1 Degree 1 (Gandhinagar) 2. Galiahati Primary Secondary 1 (Bazar At;ea) Degree 1 (Gandhinagar) 3. Ghoramarahati Primary Secondary 1 (Ambarihati) Degree 1 (Gandhinagar) 4. Bhakatpara Primary 1 Secondary 1 (Dakshil'lhati) Degree 1 (Gandhinagar) I 5. Muslimpatty Primary Secondary 1 (Bazar Area) Degree 1 (Gandhinagar) From above table it can be seen that all the As regards medical facilities it was gathered neighbourhoods are having primary schools within that such facilities are not available in any of the their area but for a~ainment of education higher than loealities selected for study of neighbourhoods pat primary level students have to move out of their own tern. For facilities of Homeopathic treatment people locality except Ambarihati where there is a secon of tnese localities have to go either to Dakshinhati dary school within it and Gandhinagar in Ward No. V or Bazar area where these are available. For treat where a degree college is there within its area. Our ment in allopathic branch of medical science also survey rev~als that people do not send their children people are bound to go outside their respective to other localities for primary education if the facility localities. Residents of only Ambarihati and Muslim is available within their localities. However, for secon patty are fortunate to have some sort of recreational dary and degree level education some households facility within their respective areas. While Ambarihati are found to send their children to avail of such is having a play ground and childrens' park within it facilities in other areas of the town or even outside the people of Muslimpatty have a cinema hall for the town. recreation within their neighbourhood. However, it is 127 good to see that all the localities have their club a couple of days. and library though not in a large scale. Religious festivals are found celebrated both at Cultural, Religious and Social activities the level of the households as well as that of neigh bourhood and town as a whole. Those at the level Barpeta is one of those centres of Assam of the households consist mainly of private worship having a rich tradition In the field of religious and or religious activities of such a nature in which the cultural activities. 'Doljatra' the festival of Holi is the Jamily joins in its private capacity. Those at the level major festival of the town. Thi~ is celebrated in all of the neighbourhood and town include actiVities the selected neighbourhoods as well as in other whi~h in addition to being religious also have a parts of the town with much pomp and grandeur social connotation. These are events more in the and people from all walks of life take part in the nature of festivals surrounded by social participation. festivities and enjoy thoroughly. In addition to these, These include festivals such as Doljatra, Rasjatra, festivals such as oiwali , Bihu, Janmastami, Durga Tithi (Death anniversary of Mahapurushas), Janmas puja, Lakshmi Puja etc. are celebrated by the Hin tami, Bihu, Diwali, Idd, Maharram etc. These festivals dus of the town with due solemnity while the Mus serve as a fochs for intercaste and community or in lims celebrate the festivals such as Idd, Maharram, ter-neighbourhood contact. 'Bhaona' - a theatrical Fateha-duaz-daham etc. regularly with gaiety. The performance is found staged at regular intervals and birth and death anniversary of Mahapurush Shri Shri witnessed by people from all walks of life. Sankardev, Shri Shri Madhavdev, Shri Shri Haridev and Shri Shri Damodardev the four great saints and Incidence of communal riots in the town are social reformers of Assam have special significance not reported. There is a wonderful spirit of coopera for the people of Barpeta from time immemorial. tion among all the sections of society in the se These occasions are observed with due reverance lected neighbourhoo<;! as well as in the town as a to the great saints and their preachings. The death whole. People from tJoth the communities of Hindus anniversary of Mathuradas Burha Ata, founder Sa and Muslims enjoy the, same degree of freedom and tradhikar of Barpeta Satra and a chief disciple ·of prosperity in the town. Shri Shri Sankardev is observed most colourfully for 128 CHAPTER VIII FAMILY LIFE 'IN THE TOWN Family as we know is a group of related persons holds. As such in order to get a concrete idea about living together which is found in every society of the the family life in the town of Barpeta an attempt is world. It has resemblance to the tenn 'Househ~Id' which made here to study the pattern of households in it. is defined in the Indian Census as a group ot persons Let us first see the distribution if 201 households adopted living together and taking their meal from a common for the study in different size-groups according to the kitchen unless exigencies of circumstances prevent any number of members constituting the households. A table one of them from doing so. A study of family life in prepared in this context is reproduced below: an Indian set up is essentially a study of the house- Table VJJJ-1 Distributidn of Sample Households by size-group of members Number of members No. of households Percentage to in a household total households 1 2 3 Single member 3 1.49 2 members 6 2.98 '- 3 7 3.48 \ 4 20 9.95 5 ..' 34 16.92 6-7 74 36.82 8-9 34 16.92 10-12 15 7.46 13 & above 8 3.98 Totan 201 100.00 129 The table VII!.1.-elearly shows that an overwhol appended at the end of this report. ming majority (70.66%) of the surveyed households in Barpeta town has number of members in a family It is found that most of the households in the varying between 5, 6-7 and 8-9. Out of which those town present a nuclear type family structure consisting having 6-7 members constitute the largest group ac of husband and wife with or without unmarried chil counting for 36.82% of total households. Single member dren. Out of a total of 201 households surveyed in households constitute the smallest proportion of the the town as many as 103 or 51.24% belong to this total households. Households with 13 members and type of family pushing far behind the families belong more constitute 3.98% of the total households. The ing to other types. Agood number of supplemented proportions of households with 2 members, 3 members, nuclear and sub-nudear types of famUies are also found 4 members, 9 members, 8-9 members and 10-12 in the town. Table given below shows that 11.94% ,and members have been found as 2.98%, 3.48%, 9.~5%, 10.44% of the surveyed households .belong to htese 16.9~%, 16.92% and 7.46% respectively. two types of families respectively. Types of households These types of families,are very akin to the nuclear families and ate mostly to be found among the original Surveyed households are again classified into 12 settler~ of the town. The table further shows that house different categories according to the relationship of the hdlds which reported other types of families constitute household members. For the advantage of the read insignificant proportions to total hous.eholds taken into ers, the definition of all these types of householdl are consideration for the present study. 130. TabJe VIII-2/ Distribution Sample Households by type of Households Type of households Number of Percentage Households 2 3 Nuclear 103 51.24 Supplemented Nuclear 24 11.94 Sub-Nuclear 21 10.44 Single person 3 1.49 Supplemented Sub-Nuclear 3 1.49 Collateral Joint 6 2.99 Supplemented Collateral Joint 6 2,99 _ Lineal Joint 5 2.49 Supplemented Lineal Joint 0.50 Lineal Collateral Joint 3 1.49 Supplemented Lineal Collateral Joint 0.50 Others 25 12.44 Table 201 100.00 Nature of relation of members to he~d of house holds by nature of relation of members to head of house holds hold. A table is VIII.3 to show the distribution of house"- 131 Table VIll-3 Distribution of households by Nature of Relation of Members to Head of Household Nature of Relation to Number of Percentage Head of Household Households 1 2 3 Self 3 1.49 Self, Spouse 2 1.00 Self, Spouse, Unmarried sons and 101 50.24 daughters Self, Spouse, Married Son & Son's wife 24 11.94 with or without unmarried sons and daughters Self, Spouse, Married brothers, 3 1.49 brother's wife with/without unmarried sons and daughters Self, Spouse, Married brother, 2 1.00 Brother's wife, Married son, Son's wife with/without unmarried sons and daughters Selt (male) unmarried son/ daughter 2 1.00 Self (female) unmarried son/daughter 19 9.45 Self, Spouse with or without unmarried 2 1.00 son, daughter and widowed father Self, Spouse with or without unmarried 15 7.46 son, daughter and widowed mother Self, (male) unmarried brother/sister 3 1.49 Other 25 12.44 Total 201 100.00 132 The table above depicts that households consist as 12 (11.65%) households. The remaining households ing of self, spouse, unmarried sons and daughters have of this type having heads possessing different other accounted for the highest proportion bringing in its educational attainment as also those headed by illit fold as many as 101 or 50.45% of total households erate persons constitute insignificant proportions. Among surveyed. Next position has been obtained by the these 19 or 18.44% returned haads declaring their households where the heads are living with their spouse, educational level below primary. Among the 24 married son and son's wife with or without 'unmarried supplemented nuclear households whic)r come sec sons and daughters. The number of such households ond in numerical strength, the single majority of 11 in the town has been found as 24 which constitutes households {45.83%} show the educational level of their 11.94% of the total households surlleyed. 19 or 9.45% heads as primary. In case of sub-nuclear type ot famfties households are found there in the town where the head the heads of households more·or less evenly returned is a female and is living with her unmarried son and as just .1 iterates without educational level, Primary and daughter. 15 households constituting 7.46% of the total matric. Illiterate heads however account for exactluy surveyed households are found where the heads are 1/3 nos. of such households. living with .spouse with or without unmarried son/ daughter and widowed mother. Sets of families having In an overall analysis it is found that the bulk different other combinations of members constitute (41.29%) of the surveyed households are headed by insignificant proportions and do not deserve any special persons having passed -only primary level examination. mention Those having matriculate heads follow far behind {19.44%}. Households by type and education of the head of household The table VII1.5 given below depicts that 45 out of 201 surveyed hc)useholds have heads belonging to The following table VIII.4 has been prepared to Scheduled caster and 21 reported to be headed by show the education of th head of the different types persons professing Islamisem. It is further observed of households in the town. that almost equal percentage (57.78 and 57.14) of such households are of nuclear typpe. Nuclear type families It has already been mentioned that majority of in case of other households constitute 48.15% as against the surveyed households numbering as many as 103 a much smaller proportion (11.85%) to the credit of belong to nuclear type families of which 45 (43.69%) each of the supplemented nuclear and sub-nuclear types. have head who have passed the primary level of The table reveals the fact that there is no cause and education followed by 22 {21.36%} households where effect relation between the caste, tribe or other ethnic the head has been found to have passed mat ric level groups and types of families they constitute. examination. Degree holder heads are there in as many 133 TABLE VIn. 4 DfstJ:,ibotion of households by type and edocationallevel of head of the household Type of Households _ Number-- of household where educational level of head------of the household Illiterate Literate Below Primary Matric Diploma Degree Total without primary oertifi- & educa- cate above tional level 2 3 4 5 (; 7 8 \l 1. Nuclear 3 10 9 45 22 2 12 101 2. Supplemented Nuclear 4 1 1J 4 13 24 3. ""Sub-nuclear 7 3 " 5 21 4. Single Person 1 2 3 s. Supplemented Sub-nuclear 3 .6. Collateral Jomt 3 2 6 7. Sup~lemented C61tateral Joint ...:. 2 2 2 6 8. Lineal Joint 1 2 1 5 9. Supplemented Lineal Joint 1 1 10. Lineal Collateral Joint 1 1 3 1.1. Supplemented Lineal Collateral 1 Joint J 2. Others 4 2 13 3 25 TOTAL ~I 20 15 83 39 3 20 201 , (10.45%) (9.'5%) (7.46%) (41.29%) (19.40%> (1.49%) (9.95%) (IOO.O~%) 134 \ Table' VIII-5 Distribution of Households by CastefTribe/Community of Head of Household and type of household Type of Household Number of households where head of household belongs to Scheduled Other Muslim Total Castes Castes. Community 2 3 4 5 1. Nuclear 26 65 12 103 2. Supplemented Nuclear 5 16 3 24 3. Sub-nuclear 4 16 1 21 4. Single person 2 3 5. Supplemented Sub-nuclear 2 3 6. Collateral Joint 6 6 7. Supplemented collateral joint 1 5 6 8. Lirteal joint 1 3 5 9. Supplemented lineal joint 10. Lineal collateral joint 2 3 11. Supplemented lineal collateral joint 12. Others 3 18 4 25 Total 45 135 21 201 I n order to know the settlement pattern of the come to this town. A table prepared in their context families of the town we attempt to locate the places is reproduced below: where-from the heads of households reportely have 135 Table VIll-6 Distribution of Households classified by place to which the head belongs Total No.of Number of households where head of household belong to Households Same town Same district Other dis-tricts Other states Other of the stflte countries 1 2 3 4 5 6 201 175 20 3 1 2 It is observed that an overwhelming majority Among the 61 heads of households who are non (87.06%) of surveyed households are headed by persons worker 11 constituting 18.03% are reportedly pension who reported not to have migrated from outside Barpeta ers and retired persons. town. Of the remaining 26 households the heads of 20 reported their original place of belonging a within It is a common experience that for various reasons the district ofKamrup other than the town under study. of a family have to stay away from their place of usual A most negligible number of heads of households residence. The fduowing table shows the number of reported to be coming from outside the district to which such persons clasSJfied into different age-groups who the town under survey belongs. are differently relatoo to head of household. In order to get an idea about the livelihood of The Table VII1.8 depicts that out of a total of 106 a family it is felt necessary to enunciate the occupa persons belonging to the surveyed households who tional pattern of the heads of the households. The Table are staying away from their families as many as 47 VIII. 7 shows major occupational categories of heads or 44.34% are related as son to their respective head of different types of households. of household a great majority (59.57%) of whom are In the age-group 25-34 years. Wwes, sons and daughters The table VII!.7 reveals that 140 or 69.65% of the of sons staying outside account for 11.32%, 6.60% and househdds have heads who ~re engaged in some kind 12.26% respectively of total persons having else-where. of economically productive work and the remaining 61 While almost the entire lot of son's son and daugh have heads who are non-workers. About one fifth of ters are below 10 years of age, 75.00% of the wives the working heads are engaged either in skilled manual reported their age between---- 25 and 34 years. Persons jobs or In small business and a little less propoortion related as brother to heads of households and who in the lowest professional works like that of a teacher are staying ou!Skle constitute only 9.43% of total persons in primary schools. The other occupations that deserve living outside their households and 60.00% of such mention are clerks and shop assistants (10.71%) and persons are in the age-group 25-34 years. business done on a medium scale (8.57%). None of the heads of surveyed households reported occupa The table VII1.9 gives the particulars ,of family tion as cultivator or to be engaged in highly skilled members staying outside the town by different edu and supervising manual works. cational level and relation to Head of household. 136 It Is observed that 35 out of 106 or 33.02% Q1. beE!n found to be 71 and 35 respectively among the the family members who are staying outside the town family members who are staying outside the town. A for diverse reasons have returned their educational level table prepared in this context is reproduced in the Table: as having passed matric or high school leaving VII1.10 examination and 62.86% of such persons are related as sons to their repective heads of households. Again For obvious resons the number of workers is more 24.53% of the family. members staying elsewhere than double that of non-workers. We have earlier seen reportedly have attained educational standard/of degree that 24 out of 106 family members living elsewhere or above level and as many as 15 out 26 or 57.69% are below 15 years of· age. All these children alongwith of such persons are sons to their heads of households. son's wives numbering a_constitute almost the entire Next in numerical strength comes those who have passed lot of non-workers. primary dass examination and here again sons constitute exactly 50.00%. Members staying outside duration, reason, nflture of link with the household Thus, it is seen that 61 out of 91 or 67.03% of the literate and educated members of families stay Out of the 201 households cover~ by the samPle! ing elsewhere have passed high school leaving survey, family members numbering 106 belonging to examination and above and for obvious reasons 60.66% 53 different households are found staying outside the of such persons are related as son to the heads of town. Sons staying outside along with their wives and their households. children add up to 79 or 74.53% of such persons. As regards duration of stay outside it is seen that 42 or Children of the sons or in other words grand 39.62% reportedly are staying away from their families children of the heads of the surveyed households mostly for a period of 5 to 9 years and almost an equal constitute the illiterates. The table needs no further elu proportion (24.53% and 23.50%) reported therin stay cidation. outside for a period of 1-4 years and 10-19 years respectively. The number of workers and non-workers have 137 TABLE DlstributioD of hoaselloWs by Type of households aad Type of Households Number of households where occupation of heads of the households is Unskilled Skilled Lowest Pro- Small Highly Clerks Intermediate manual manual fessional and Business skilled & & Shop Professional administra- Supervi- Assis- & related tive (e.g. Pd- sory tants post. secon- mary ~hool manual dary teacher. , tel,lcher) etc. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 1•. Nuclear 3 19 15 21 10 9 2. Supplemented Nuclear 3 5 3 6 2 3. S~b-nuclear 1 1 2 4. . Single Person 2 1 '. Supplemented Sub-nuclear- 1 6. Collateral Joint ·1 7. Supplemented Collateral - 1 Joint ,. Lineal Joint 1 - 9; Supplemented Lineal Joint - 1 10. Lineal Collateral Joint 1 11. Supplemented Lineal Collateral Joint 12. Others 3 , TOTAL 30 25 30 15 9 138 VIII. 7 Type of oeeupatiOD of head of the lIoasebolds Num~r of households where occupation of heads of the households is Medium Higher Owners Cultivators Pensioners Beggars & Unclassified Non-workers Total Business Professio- offacro- & Retired Prostitutes nal & ries large personnels Salaried shops etc. post 9 10, 11 12 13 14 15 Hi 17 7 3 2 .- 10 t03 1 2 2 24 1 15 21 3 2 3 1 1 3 6 2 1 1 1 , 1 1 1 5 1 1 I 3 -, I - 1 1 2 Hi 2' 12 6 4 11 1 SO 201 139 TABLEvm.8 Partlcalars of ramBy members staying outside by age and relation to bed of tbe housebold Age-group Number staying outside who ale related to head of the household as Son Daugh- Brother Husband Son's Son's Son's Daugh- Brother's Brother's Brother's ter wife son daughter ter's hus- wife son daughter band I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 0-9 6 12 2, 10-14 1 1 1 15-24 7 3 25-34 28 1 6 8 1 35-59 12 4 7 1 . 60+ 2 - TOTAL 47 1 10 9 12 7 13 1 1 3 2 140 TABLE ....VIII. , Particulars of family members staying outside by educational level aDd relation to head of the household Number slaying outside-_------who are related to head of the household as Educational level Son Daugh- Bro- Hus- Son's Son's Son's Daugh- Bro- Bra- Bro.., ter ther band wife son daugh- ter's hus- ther's ther's thcr's ter band wife son daugh- ter 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 , 10 11 12 Illiterate 1 4 • Literate Without educational level 2 1 I 1 Below Primary 3 3 1 Primary 9 3 4 Matrie 22 4 2 6 Diploma & Certificate Degree & above 15 5 2 2 TOTAL 47 1 ]0 9 12 7 13 1 3 2 141 TABLE VIII. 10 Workers and ~oD-workers of family members staying outside by relationship to head of tbe household Workers Member staying outside who are related to head of the households as Non-workers ------Son Daughter Brother ;Husband Son's Son's Son's Daugh-:- Bro- Bro- 'Bro- Total wife son daugh- ter's ther's ther's ther's ter husband wife son daugh- ter 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 J2 13 Workes- 45 10 9 4 71 Non-workers '2 ~ 8 7 13 1 2 2 35 TOTAL 47 10 9 12 7 13 1 1 3 2 106 142 Table' VIIJ:11 Family members staying outside by duration of stay Relation to Head Duration of Stay of Household Less tha!1 1 - 4 5 - 9 10 - 19 20 + All year Years Years Years Years duration 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Son 3 13 21 7 3 47 Daughter 1 1 Brother 3 2 5 10 Husband 2 1 4 2 9 Son's wife 3 4 5 12 Son's son 1 6 7 Son's daughter 3 6 2 13 Daughter's husband 1 1 \ Brother's wife Brother's son 1 2 3 Brother's daughter 2 Total 7 42 25 6 106 There may be different reasons for which one or more sons for moving out of families in case of the surveyed members of a family are compelled to stay away from household. . their family. Following is a table which shows the rea- 143 Table VIII.12 Number of family members staying outside by reason Relation to Reason for staying outside Total Head of Household Service Business Education Household Dependent 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Son 37 8 2 47 Daughter Brother 7 3 10 Husband 9 9 Son's wife 4 8 12 Son's son 3 4 7 Son's daughter 4 9 13 Daughter's husband 1 Brother's wife Brother's son 3 Brother's daughter 2 2 Total 58 13 12 9 14 106 (54.72%) (12.26%) (11.32%) (8.49%) (13.21%) (100.00%) 144 TABLE ,-:IiI. 13 l.\Iembers staying outside by nature of occupation Occupational Division (N.C.O.) Son Son's Daughter Daughter's Brother Brother's Huslland Total wife husband son 1 3 i3 4 S 6 7 8 9 0'-1. Professional, technical 11 2 2 Ij and related workers 2. Administrative, executive 6 3 10 and managerial workers 3, Clerical and related 16 4 1 3 2S workers 4, Sales workers 7 3 1 2 13 S, Service workers 1. 1 6, Farmers. fishermen, 1 1 hunters, loggers and related workers 7-8-9. Production and related 4 2 6 workers, transport equipment operators and labourers TOTAL 4S 4 1 1 10 1 9 71 145 The table VlIl.12 shows that an absolute maJority staying outside as given in table VIl1.9 to establish the of 54.72% are staying outside for the purpose of service. fact that the occupational pattern as given in table VIII. 13 Almost equal proportion returned business and pur more or less commensurates the educational level of suit of study as reasons for staying outside while the workers. dependents constitute 13.21 %, housewives account for 8.49% of total persons staying outside. Remittance The table VIl1.13 reveals that the workers among We have by now seen that 66 ..98% of the family the members staying outside are engaged in various members staying away from the surveyed hoseholds types of occupations. Clerical and related workers are workers. As a natural corollary we may, therefore, account ~or 35.21 % of total workers followed by those say that the prime cause or motive behind moving away engaged in professional, technical and related works from their -habitat in Barpeta town is pursuit of eco (21.13%). Those ,engaged as sales workers and as nomical gainful activities. What obviously follows is adminstrative, executiver and managerial workers therefore the remittance of money by such persons constitute 18.31% and 14.08% of total workers. to their families staying in the town. The information in this respect as could be collected during the survey It will be relevant to recall here the attainment is furnished in the following table: of different levels of education by the family members Table VIII.14 Remittance by absentee family members. Relation of absentee Annual average amount of remittance by members staying outside (in rupees) family members who remitted money Other places of Other districts Other State Total the district of the state 2 3 4 5 Son 19,515.00 10,707.00 30,222.00 Brother 3,667.00 10.233.00 6,000.00 19,900.00 Husband 4,250.00 9,300.00 13,550.00- Daughters Husband 400.00 400.00 Total 27,832.00 30,240.00 6,000.00 64,072.00 146 Table VII}.15 Frequency of visit during last three years by the family members who stay outside Category of relation Frequency of visit 1 - 3 times 4 - 6 times 7 - 9 times 10 times & more 1 2 3 4 5 Husband 9 Son 12 12 4 10 Son's wife 8 2 2 Son's son 5 Son's daughter 5 2 4 Daughter 1 Brother 3 1 5 Brotfte(s wife Broth'er's son 2 1 Brother's daugher 2 Total 38 18 7 30 Sons constitute 63.;}8% of the total absentee family outside. The lone person related as daughter's hus members who declared themselves as workers. It is bands remits a sum that stands for a most insignificant no wonder therefore that about half of the total annual proportion of total remittance from outside. remittance from outside made by the absentee family members is made by the sons. Ten workers related An enquiry about remittance of money, if any, as brothers to respective head of household remit money made by surveyed household to their family merobers accounting for 31.06_%--of total remittance as against who stay elsewhere revealed that approximately. 21.15% of total remittance made by husbands staying Rs.4,800/- is remitted outside per annum to meet 147 expenses required to be incurred in pursuit of studies tives, member of a formerly. complete nuclear by the absentee family members who are related to family, plus some other unmarried divorced or head as son, son's sons, son's daughters, brother's widowed relative who was not a member of son and brother's daughters. the nuclear family. For example a widow and her unmarried children plus her widowed Frequency of visit by members of households staying mother-in-law. outside 6. Collateral Joint : Two or more married couples It will be of interest to knowhow frequently the between whom there is a sibling bond usually members of the households, who under diverse a brother, brother's relationship plus unmar contingency of circumstances stay outside, visit their ried children. close relations in the town. We therefore, present below a table showing the frequency of visit by such absen 7. Supplemented Collateral Joint: A collateral joint tee members during the ~ourse of last three years from family plus unmarried, divorced or widowed the date of survey. relatives. TypicaUy such supplemented relatives are the widowed mother of the married brother, We have earlier stated that 53 out of 201 or the widowed father, or an unmarried sibling. households taken into consideration for survey reported a total of 106 members staying outside. The table VII1.15 8. Lineal Joint: Two couples between who there indicates that as high as 93 or 87.74% of such members is a lineal link usually betweeQ parents and mar reportedly visited their close relatives for varying ried son, sometimes between parents and frequencies in the course of three years. It is obvious married that the absentee members maintain a reasonably good daughter. link with their close relatives. 9. Supplemented Lineal Joint: A lineal joint family Different types of families plus unmarried, divorced, or widowed relatives who do not belong to either of the lineally linked 1. Nuclear: A couple with or without I\Inmarried nuclear family, for example the father's wid children. ower brother, the son's wife's unmarried brother. 2. Supplemented Nuclear. : A nuclear family plus 10. Lineal Collateral Joint· : Three or more linked one or more unmarried, separated or widowed lineally and collaterally. Typically, parents and relatives of the parents, other than their unmarr th~ir two or more married sons, plus the ied children. unmarried children of the three or more couples. 3. Sub-nuclear : A fragment of a former nuclear 11. Supplemented Lineal Collateral Joint: A lineal family. Typical examples are the widow or the collateral joint family, plus unmarried wodowed, widower with unmarried children or siblings separated relative who belong to none of the whether unmarried or widowed, separated or nuclear families lineally or collaterally linked. divorced living together. For example, the father's Widowed sister or 4. Single person household : Consisting of one brother, or an unmarried nephew of the father. person only. 12. Other : those not covered above. 5. Supplemented Sub-I).t1c1ear : A group of rela- 148 CHAPTI;R -/IX r HOUSING AND MATERIAL CULTURE Introduction with adjoining houses, spaces between the houses, predominant materials of construction of houses, An attempt has been made in this chapter to focus amenities available, lighting facilities and'many other the housing pattern as well as material culture that necessary information as collected during present survey are associated with households of the selected locali have been considered tor discussion in this chapter. ties of the town. Since town wise information regarding However, data on house.s and house,holds in Barpeta housing pattern -d!Jring 1971 Census are not available, town as a whole as thrown out-by 1971 Census are informations regarding location of the houses, relation reproduced below: Table IX .1. Ward-wise distribution of occupied residential houses and households of the town Ward No. No.of occupied No. of Population Average size of residential households household houses 2 3 4 5 Ward I 350 350 2,392 6.83 Ward II 328' 328 2,396 7.30 Ward III 177 177 1,177 6.65 Ward IV 313 313 2,124 6.79 Ward V 656 656 4,147 6.32 Ward VI 269" 269 1,830 6.80 Ward VII 286 286 2,295 8.02 Ward VIII 146 146 987 6.76 Ward IX 452 452 3,117 6.90 Ward X 299 299 2,332 7.80 Ward XI 217 217 1,697 7.82 Ward XII 303 303 1,985 6.55 Total 3,796. 3,796 26,479 6.98 The table above shows that in 1971 census there ho~.bolds reported staying in rented houses. However· were altogether 3,796 occupied residential houses with in both cases environmental conditions are congenial. same number of households residing them. The town R~ligion, caste or community of the inhabitants has had a population of 26,479 averaging about 7 persons not in any manner affected the housing pattern of the • per household. Which is higher than the state average town. The table No. IX. 2 which is presented below of 5.49 as per 1971 census. The average size of house shows that out of the total of 201 surveyed house hold is found highest (8.02) in Ward No. VII and the hQlds 116 (57.71%) are living in separate houses with lowest (6.32) in Ward No. V. separate compound for each of them and the remain in~-" 85 househol£ls are Iivi6g in separciiefwithout a.~y House types. separate compound for each of them. The table further .... - ..,,-- ~. reveals that among the 10 loc~!ities selected for presellt The housing pattern i.n Barpeta town is very simple. study the number of separate houses with a compound Most of the houses are found to be constructed with is highest (93.33%) in case of Ambarihati which has bricks and wood with corrugated iron sheets or asbestos already seen described as a prosperous locality with or thatched roof commonly known as 'Assam Type' the elite of the town residing here; and lowest (29.17%) as this type of houses are built only in the Assam region. in case of Ghoramarahati. Dakshinhati registers 84.00% R.C.C. and other types of buildings are also to be found of its surveyed households having separate houses with but in comparison to the number of Assam type houses a compound. Four other localities namely Bazar area, these constitute an insignificant proportion. Due care Galiahati, Muslimpatty and Uttarhati returned 68.75%, for ventilation is being found taken in most of the houses 61.90%, 61.11 % and 60.00% respectively of their house of the town. Houses are mostly occupied by the ownets holds as having separate houses with a compound themselves and only 11 out of a total of 201 survey~ed in each. 150 Table.. I)C.2 Localitywise types of houses at Barpeta town Locality No.of No. of No. of separate No.of separate house households houses with houses without surveyed compound compound 1 2 3 4 5 Ghoramarahati 24 24 7 17 Bazar Area 16 16 11 5 Dakshinhati 25 25 21 4 Bhakatpara 20 20 9 11 Brindabanhati 17 17 8 9 Ambarihati 15 15 14 Palangdihati 25 25 10 15 Gallahati 21 21 13 8 Uttarhati 20 20 12 8 Muslimpatty 18 18 11 7 All localities 201 201 116 85 Predominant material of walls, roofs and floors have also been found in case of many houses. The use of C.1. sheets for roofs is very common in all localities As already mentioned most of the houses of the except Bhakatpara where houses are mostly kutcha town are of Assam type constructed mainly of C.I. Sheets, and people generally use thatch as. t~e material for Asbestos, Thatch, Wood, bricks etc. Most of the houses roof. In this locality the number of :tiouses with C.I. have mud floor although the number of houses with sreet roofs is less than the kutcha thatched houses. pucca floor made of cement is also not very little. Many About 36.00% of the houses do not have any ceilings ~~..,...;,.""~ .."",, of the houses have walls which are made of brick and many of which are of kutcha type an~ made of mainly cement. Besides this, walls made up of split bamboo bamboo and thatch. In houses which belong to well with mud-plaster abd bamboo combined with wood to-do.families, ceilings are found to be made of plank. 151 TABLE Distribution of houses by predominant materials of Locality Predominant material Predommant material of wall of floor ------Bamboo Bamboo Brick, Cement C.I. and and Bamboo and Sheet Mud Cement Mud wood and wood Brick 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Ghoramara hati 16 8· 7 3 6 8 Galia hati 13 8 6 2 13 Uttar bati 15 5 7 4 9 Dakshin hati 9 16 6 11 8 11 2 12 Ambari hati '" 1 , Bhakat para 19 1 5 12 3 Brindaban bati 11 6 2 6 9 Muslim patty 12 6 7 1 10 Bazar area 6 10 3 12 1 Palangdi hati 17 8 11 2 12 AU localities 112 79 45 34 25 96 1 152 IX. 3 ftoor""aU, roof aDd ceiUDg by locaUty Predominant matcrial of roof Predominant matcrial of ceiling Predominant material of door and wind,?w C.I. Cement Thatch sheet Asbestos concrete Bamboo Plank R.C.C. Mat Hard board Wood Bamboo 9 10 11 12 13 14 If 16 17 18 19 4 20 6 5 .;.. 22 2 4 17 6 7 21 17 i- 7 3 2-' 20 -,>... 3 22 1 4. 13 25 1 14 3 10 15 -, 12 8 2 1 11 9 1 \ 14 1 4 7 1 17 5 13 3 10 IS 3 11 I 4 2 7 4 1 16 2 23 4 13 1 23 2 1 33 159 2 7 38 63 I S 7 15 185 16 153 A few R.C.C. buDdings have also been found In 2 or reporting 86.67% of its houses having ceDing mostly 3 localities but no multi-storied building was sighted made of plank. Dakshinhatl and MuSlimpatty reported in the localities at the time of survey. almost equal proportion (amount 72%) of houses with ceiling. Thus it Is seen that almost the same set of The table IX.3 prepared on the basis of survey localities which retured higher proportion of separate data shows the distribution of houses by their predomi houses with independent compound have houses built nant materials of floor, wall, roof and ceiling. In a comparative better way. It requlre$ mention that B~akatpara again registers the lowest proportion The table IX.3 reveals that 122 out of 201 or (15.00%) of its houses having ceiling. We have earlier 60.70% of the surveyed households have mud floor stated that this locality has the lowest proportion (45.00%) and the rest used cement as the material of floor. of houses with an ~pendent compound. Ambarlhati again scores the top position by claiming the highest percentage (73.33) of houses having cement As regards predominant_material of construction floor followed by Dakshinhati and Bazar Area with of doors and windows it Is found that irrespective of 64.00%, 62.50% respectively of their houses with ce the difference In the economic condition of people re ment floor. These figures are in perfect consonance siding in different localities almost the entire lot (92.04%) with the description of the houses,as obtained earlier of houses have used wood in construction of doors In Table IX.1. Bhakatpara with only 5.00% of its houses and windows. having cement floor presents the poorest picture. Irf brief we can say that 60.70% of surveyed houses As regards predominant matelral used in construc have kuchha floor made of mud, 47.76% have walls tlQn of waUlt is found that 47.67% of the houses have made of brick and cement, a great ~jority of 79.10% walls made of cement and brick followed by 22.39% used C.1. sheet for roof, only about half (56.22%) of having wall made of spilt bamboo plastered with mud. the houses--ar~ found to have ceilings and about half As many as six localities reported havin~ wall of their of these (51.22%) have used Plank for ceiling and that houses made or brick and cement only and Ambarihati, almost all ,the houses have doors and windows made Bazar Area, Muslimpatty and Uttarhati are among them. of wood. Thus, the houses can be said to be more 79.10% of the houses have roof of C.1. sheet and the or less well built. localities named above are Included In the list of areas where C.l.sheet is predominatly used in construction Number of rooms in occupation of roof. All households in a place equally do not have As stated earlier about 36.3~% of the surveyed same number of rooms In their occupation. Some get houses do not have aby ceiling~L Plank is found to the facility of living in 5 rooms or above whereas some be the predominant material of Liling in 49.22% of households have to spend their lives in a single room. the houses having ceiling. It Is wqrth mentioning here To show the extent of such facility a table showing thaI' Bazar Area has the hour of h~ving maximum pro number of rooms in occupation of households is portion (87.50%) of its houses with ceiling and that prepared and given In table IX.4: too mo~y made of plank. ao~ely followed by Ambarihati 154 Table IX.4 Households classified by number of rooms occupied Locality Total Total House- House~ House~ House- Households number number holds holds holds holds with five of of with with with with rooms house- rooms one two three four and holds rooms rooms rooms rooms above 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Ghoramarahati 24 67 12 7 3 2 Bazar Area 16 53 2 3 6 2 3 Dakshonahati 25 85 1 4 9 8 3 Bhakatpara 20 53 ~ 7 6 3 1 Brindabanhatt 1~ 52 2, 5 - 4 3 3 Ambarihati 15- 63 2 5 6 l Palangdihati 28 94 2 6 7 3 7 Galiahati 21' 69 7 9 5 Uttarhati 26' 56 4 6 5 3 2 Muslimpatty 18 70 1 2 6 3 6 ~ All localities 201 662 16 54 64 29 38 The table above reveaks that 64 out of 201 or households with 4 rooms each constitute 14.43% of 31.84% of the househols surveyed in 10 different localities total households surveyed. A look at the locality-wise.. for the purpose of present study reported having 3· distribution of households reveals that Ambarihati is rooms each and constitute the largest single majority most privileged ha\(ing the maximum percentage followed by those (26.87%) hav,ing 2 rooms each (40.00%) of households each with fi,ve rooms and above. Households In a comparatively happy position with 5' Muslimpatty comes next with 33.33%. Palang'dihati with rooms and more each account for 18.91 % an& 28.00% and -Galiahati with 23.81 % of such householdS'" stand third and fourth. Our earlier statement that" people here are comparatively poor. Ambarihatl Is resided by elite of the town who are comparatively in a happier econimic condition is cor The next table has been prepared to shoW the-. roborated by the data given in table above. Bhakatpara number of households surveyed classified by number registers the lowest proportion (5.00%) of households. of married couple and number of rooms occupied by with 5 rooms or more. But, we have already said that them for residential purpose. Table IX.S Households classified by number of married couples and number of rooms occupied by them Classification Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of of households h~~seholds households households households households households occupying occupying occupying occupying occupying one room two rooms three rooms four rooms' five and more rooms 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 One married couple 138 7 43 50 15 23 Two married couples 17 2 4 2 9 Three married couples 7 2 4 1 Four married couples Five married 1 couples Other households 38 9 9 8 8 4 The" table depicts that 138 out of a total of 201 have five rooms or more each.- households surveyed .or 68.66% have only one married couple among the usual members. Among these 138 There are 17 or 8.46% of total households which households the highest percentage (36.23%) occupy' have two married couples in. each of them. 52.94% three rooms each, closely followed those (31.16%) having of such households have been found occupying five in posessioh two rooms. 16.67% of such households rooms or more each. Much less propotion (23.52% 156 declared having three rooms each. An equal propor accommodation is concerned. tion (11.76%) reported having two and four rooms ..... Households not covered by the classification as Households having three married couples in each narrated above account for 18.91 % of total households constitute an insignificant proportion (3.48%) of total and almost equal proportion of these have one, two, households under consideration. An absolute majority three and four room houses, (57.14%) of such households have ·four room~ each., Another 28.57% reported having two rooms each. A Attempt has also been made to have an Idea about lone household having five married couples is found the per capita floor space available to Inhabitants of to occupy five rooms or more. the town by studying the same in case of 201 households belonging to 10 localities covered by our present survey: It is thus seen that the households with different The table perpared in this regard and reproduced below numbers of married couples among the population' shows the availlability of per capita floor space grouped coming with in the purview of our sruvet are in cr in different size class, reasonably comfortable situatioon in so far as their Table IX.o Households in different localities classified by size-class of availability of per capita Floor Space Total Per capita Floor Space Locality number of households Households Households Households Households Households Households I with one with one with one with one with one with one 16 or less 2 - 3 4 - 5 6 - 9 10 - 15 and above square square square square square square meters meters meters meters meters meters 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Ghoramarahati 24 4 9 8 3 Galiahati 21 2 8 5 5 Uttarhati 20 1 2 6 5 6 Dakshinhati 25 2 7 12 4 Ambarihati 15 2 2 3 4 4 Bhakatpara 20 3 2 15 Bribdabanhati 17 4 6 5 2 Muslimpatty 18 2 6 5 4 1 Bazar Area 16 10 3 1 1 Palangdihati 25 5 4 10 5' All localities 201 24 58 59 25 34 157 It Is seen that the largest single majority (29.35%) An absolute majority (62.50%) of households in of households have 6-9 sq. meters of per capita floor Bazar area have per capita floor space measuring-..... 4- space closely followed on heals by those (28.89%) which 5 sq. meters. Galiahatl with a much lower prOportion have 4-5 sq. meters. Almost equal proportions have (38.10%) comes next. About 33% to 37% of house 2-3 sq. meters (11.94%) and 10-15 sq. meters (12.44%) holds in BriOOabanhati, Ghorarnarahati and Muslimpatty of per capita floor space. 16.92% of the households belong to this group. The lowest proportion (13.33%) have the prMlege of possessing 16 or above sq. meters of such households is to be found In Ambarihati. of per capita floor space. \ AS regards 2-3 sq. meters of per capita floor space, Locality-wise anaysls shows that Bhakatpara which ,Brindabanhati registers highest percentage (23.53%) in our earlier analysis in respect of houses with or with of such households followed by Panangdihati with out compound, materials of construction of floor, roof 20.00%, Ghoramarahatl with 16.67% and Ambarihati etc. did not enjoy any enviable position; registers the with 13.33% of such households. While Bhakapara highest percentage (75.00%) of households having 16 records no household In this size-class of per capita or above sq. meters of per capita floor space. Ambarihati floor area, Bazar Area returns the lowest (6.25%) of is relegated to second position with only 2~.67% of its total households in this group. Its households in the same size class ,Of per capita floor space. In the next lower size-class of 10-15 meters Thus it is seen that in respect of availability of Uttarhati with 30.00% stands first. Ambarihati with 26.67% per capita floor area, Bhakatpara enjoys the highest of its households again stands secgnd followed by position followed by Panalgdihati aOO Dakshinhatl Bazar Galiahati (23.81 %) and Muslimpatty (22.22%) while Gho Area has the least floor area available Brindabanhati ramarahati and Oakshinhati do not represent even a is also in a none too enviable position. single household in this size-group Palangdihati has the lowest (4.00%) proportion. Availability of am'enities In the size-class of 6-9 sq.meters of per capita floor space Oakshinhati stands first with 48.00% of its Amenities such as kitchen, bathroom, lavatory, household followed by Palangdihati (40.00%) and water for drinking and washing an~ supply of elec Ghoramarahati, (33.33%). Abo~ 24% to 29% of the tricity found available in the surveyed households are households In BrindabanhaU, Galiahati, Muslimpatty and shown in table IX.7 given. Uttarhatl fall In this size class of pyr capita floor space. 158 T~bJe IX.7' Availability of amenities in households Availability No.of households having amenities Kitchen Bath room lavatory Sources Water Electricity of for drinking washing water... 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Not having 3 75 13 81 Having separately 198 126 186 172 171 120 Shares with other 2 29 30 households . --Tl'le provision kitchen is the first and foremost 186 constituting 98.94% of such households have amenity which a household eager longs for. I n the above bathrooms exclusively for their own use and the r~ table we see that among 201 surveyed households maining 2 households share such facility with other only three reported not having a kitchen in their houses. households. Facilities of drinking and washing water Kitchen found available in 198 or more than 98% of are available in all the households. Of these 29 house total households are exculsively for their own use and holds reported sharing of drinking water while other in no case these have been found shared with other have their individual wells and tube-wells. Electricity household/households. Bathrooms have been found has been found available in as many as 120 house In as many as 126 households comprising more than holds constituting 59.7% of the total households. The 62% of the total households comprising more than 62% rest of the households comprising 40.3% are deviod of the total households while 75 households are devoid of such facility. of this modern facility essential for town people. Bath rooms are not found to be shared by more than one The table IX.8 shows availability of utensils among household. 188 houses or about 94% of the house the households surveyed for study. holds are having the facility of a lavatory out of which 159 Table Ix.a·· Households using utensils made of different materials Total No. Number of hou$eholds where Number of households where utensils of house cooking utensils are made of for serving food are made of holds Cast Iron Alluminium Stainless Bellmetal Stainless A1luminium China steel steel Clay 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 201 197 135 27 171 126 20 49 In case of utensils being used in the households, total households. A few households are found to use it was noticed at the timw of survey that most of the utensils made of alluminium and their number is 20 households use utensDs made of bothe cast Iron (98.01 %) constituting only 9.95% of the total households. We and allumlnium (67.16%) for cooking purposes. For shall do well to point out here that the number of serving purposes majority (85.07%) of them prefer using households as stated above using different types of belmetal (an alloy of Cooper and itn) utensils which utensils for cooking and serving food are not exclusive is most popular among the people of Assam. Along of each other. side the use. of bell-metal utensils a sizeable section (62.69%) of the households is found to use utensils Some of the households have been found to be made of stainless steel also. 27 or 13.43% of the well furnished with furniture of up-to-date designs. But h,ouseholds are in possession of stainless steel utensils in most of the households furniture commonly used is used cooking purposes. In some well-to-do house have been found to be chairs, tables, wooden box, holds utensils made of China clay have also been found divan etc. made of wood. The table presented below used for serveing purposes. The number of such house gives an idea about the use of furniture by the surveyed holds has been found to 49 constituting 24.38% of the households in the town. 160 Table IX.9 No.of Households using furniture Total No.of households possessing furniture Np. of house- number of households Chair Table Divan Cot Almirah Wooden Sofa Bench holds posse- Box ssing no furniture 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 201 191 191 28 21 40 127 14 14 6 From the table IX.9 it will be seen that among generally found in well-to-dq_ families has been found the 201 households surveyed chairs and table have passessed by 14 (6.97%) households. 14 households been found to be possessed by as many as 191 are found having benches in their homes. Almirah has households constituting 95.02% of the entire house been found in 40 or 19.90% hous~h9lds and cot i~ holds. 127 households constituting 63.18% of the total possessed by 21 (10.45%) households. 6 households households have been found possessing wooden boxes constituting a meagre 2.99% of the total households in their houses for keeping different kinds of articles constituing a. meagre 2.9~~k of the total households including cloth. Divan has been found possessed by· have been found going without any furniture, 28 or 13.98% of the total households. Sofa which isw Table IX.10 Number of households possessing lUxury and costly goods I Total Number of households possessing luxury goods as Number of number of households households Wrist Table Radio Tele- Gramo- Wall Tape Cycle Scoo- Car possessing watch clock vision phone- clock- recor- ter hold no luxry der goods 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 201 169 25 131 17 3 13 45 14 4 25 161 Luxury as well as costly goods which include wrist 13 or 6.47% Cycles are available in 14 (6.97%) house watch, television, radio, tape recorder, scooter, car etc. holds. as available in the households surveyed are shown in the table IX.10 Dress The table IX.10 shows that among the 201 The dresses worn by the inhabitants of Barpeta households surveyed only one households is in proud town is no different from those worn by the Assamese possession of a car and 4 households (1.99%) reported people living in oth~r urban areas of Assam. The most having scooter. Gramophone which has now become common dresses used by the elderly males are dhoti an old fashioned item of amusement is possessed by and shirt. They also wear 'kurta' locally known as 3 households only. Wrist watch has neen found 'panjabi'. However, younger generations show a dis possessed by 169 households constituing 84.08% of tinct preference for trousers and shirts. School going the total households while table clocks are found available males wear shorts and shirts. in only 25 households the proportion of which is 12.44% to toal households. As many as 131 or 65.17% of the The women of Barpeta town wear the traditional total householas are having radios in their households. Assamese dress consisting of a 'Mekhala' (a lungi type Among other costly goods Television has been found garment) worn over a petticoat and a chaddar wrapped possessed by 17 households constituting ~.46% of the around upper portion of the body over a blouse. The total households. The number of households which are teenagers generally wear frocks. It is .observed during having wall clocks in their homestead is found to be the survey that some of the womenfolk also wear saris. 162 CHAPTER X SLUMS, BLIGHTED AND OTHER ,AREAS OF SUB-STANDARD LIVING CONDITIONS. The slum is characterised as dirty areas having space as is evident from the survey date showing hazardous, injurious and unhygienic living conditions. availability of floor space of more than three square Generally inadequate housing, lack of essential ameni metres per capita in case of about 87.00% of the surveyed ties, congestion, absence of even elementary sanita households. Households living inone-room tenements tion and hygiene and poor housing conditions are chief which account for 7.96% only of the total surveyed characteristics of the slum. Similarly, the blighted areas households, contain a meagre 5.65% of the surveyed and squarter colonies also represent much inferior populCYion. As per 1971 census, there were 3796 standard of living with wretched housing conditions hoys-eholds living in equal .lumber of houses. In most and hopelessly inadequate snitation. Such areas are places dwellings are scattered and in their own inde normally to 'be found in metropolitancities and indus pendent compounds often protected by fences and trialised towns, where most of the slum dwellers the walls. marginalised section of Indian Society- live a stagger ing life. In the opinion of Sri M.N. Such, Director, National However, there are one or two localities in the Centre for Human Sett~ments and Environments " if town, where the living conditions are not ideal. These we take into account the population living in over- areas are inhabited by people belonging to low income t' croweded conditions in single room tenements more groups. Congestion of dwelling houses and poor than half of the population of even the planned cities sanitation and hygienic conditions make such areas in I~dia would be categorised as slum dwellers". unhealthy. Lack of proper drainage system lead to in undation of these areas during the rainy seasons causing Though the population in the urban areas of Assam much incomenience and suffering to the resk:lents. Areas as a whole registered the second highest growth rate of sub-standa~d living conditions are obtained in Muslim (1572.71%) next only to Tripura with a growth rate of Patty in Ward No. V Bhajatpara in Ward No.XII of the -2,430.94%, during the perod from 1901 to 1971, Barpeta town. town has registered a groth rate of only 202.72% which is much less when compared to growth rate of 1176.83%, Bhakatpara 876.80%, 688.05% and 686.86% obtained in case of Nagaon, Dhubri, Golaghat and Tezpur, to name but Among the ten surveyed localities Bhakatpara is a few of Assam during the same period. Thus there predominantly inhabited by Kaibarttas a scheduled caste has practically been no drifting of population to this whose principal occupation is trading in fish which does town and therefore problems in the matter of accom not earn them sufficient money. They are obviously modation and other civic amenities which are usually the poorest among the surveyed population. Here most associated with abnormal increase in population in any of the houses have kutcha floor and thatched roof. urban centre are not to be found in case of this town. The houses also are constructed in a congested manner The conditions which promote the growth of slums are without having sufficient space or wall In between two practically absent in Sarpeta town. I n fact no area of adjacent houses. There are no drains and water-logging the town has been declared as slum or blighted area is a perer:mial problem. The whole area even In the by the district or local authorify. Though it is a century dry months of winter remains damp. However- the old town, the pattern of settlement and the stage of residents of this area are found wanting in showing industrialisation give it the appearance of a stagnating any perceptible aversion to such unhygienic surround and quiet I:'rban centre. There is no shortage of living ings. Muslimpatty of the localities show almost uniform pattero and do not significantly distinguish one from another In reapect Muslimpatty Is another area where the houses of roads, drainage, sanitation, houseing condition etc. are mostly kutcha with floors of mud and walls of split obtained in tMem. However as stated earlier Ambarihatl bamboo planstered with mud. The houses are con presents the most acceptable living cond(tion. structed in congested manner and the locality has no proper sewerage. The area therfore, remains under water Long ago a plot of land adhacent to the during rainy season. Trading in goat, fowl, eggs and M.e.College in the town was under the occupation of other sundry articles is the principal occupation residents the sweepers (Mehtars) who formed some sort of a in theis locality. squatters colony there. The inmates of the make-shift houses used to live under most unhygienic conditions It is to be noted here that our discussion of the with dirt and filth around. However, at the insistence localities having sub-standard living condition is limited of the general public, the civic body has eradicated to the surveyed 'localities only and the two localities the colony and to the great relief of the people of the described above have been treated as such only on town, arranged alternative accommodation for the a strict comparision with living conditions as obtained dwellers outside the western periphery of Municipal in the other eight localities. Cendidly speaking, most boundary~ 164 CHAPTER ~I ORGANISATION OF POWER AND PRESTIGE Introduction .ment etc. we must not however forget the subtce dif ference between power and prestige. A powerful person It is a universal phenomenon that a feVj persons need n9t necessarily be a man of prestige command in each society, be it rural or urban, enjoy a privileged ing respect from the people around him. A person by position of power and prestige which they acquire by virtue of his possessing exceptional qualities of head virtue if their having certain qUf,ilities wanting in the and heart commands spontaneous respect from the mass. It is a common experience that persons hav mass who are consequentially influenced by the thoughts ing profound religious wisdom, men of high intellect, and ideas of the persons whom they respect. Influence philanthropists, philosophers, political leaders and their in this case obviously arises out of reputation of the like are held in esteem by the mass. Such persons person concerned. Alternatively a person exercises throughout the history of mankind have to a great extent influence over others by virtue of his being pOwerfUl/ been responsible in shaping the socio-political life of in a manner to be able to do favour to the people, every society. seeking the same and thus earn their obedience. It is no wonder therefore that in the follwing tables we Most respectable persons in the neighbo:Jrhood and do not find identical ~ets of persons regarded as town respected as well as influel)tial either within the narrower periphery of a particular locality of the town or in the Barpeta Is no exception to what is said above. broader area of the town as a whole. Enquiry during field survey in certain selected localities of the town reveals that here too a few promin~nt We now proceed to an analysis of respected personalities exercise considerable influence overffie persons considered as such by the residents in the people of the town. Among them are religious leade'rs, selected neighbourhoods as revealed by Table X1.1. teacher,, legal practitioner, political leaders, business- Table XI.1 Particulars of five most respected persons in the neighbourhood Neighbour- Name of the Sex Castel Education Occupation hood persons Community 1 2 3 4 5 6. Ambarihati Pran Gopal Das Male Kalita BA,L.L.B. Advocate Qeka Istadev Nabish Male Brahmin I. A. Satradhikar, Barpeta Satra Chandra Kanta Male Brahmin BA, B.T. Satradhikar, Barpeta Satra Satish Chandre Das Male Kalita Matric Chairman, Municipal Board, Barpeta Arjun Chandra Das Male Keot Matric Normal Literary person, Retired Teacher 1 2 3 4 5 6 Galiahati Chandra Kanta Male Brahmin BA, B.T. Satradhikar, Mistra Barpeta Satra I$tadev Nabish Male Brahmin I.A. Deka Satradhlkar, Barpeta Satra Puna Atai Male Keto VI Udashin Bhakat Babulal Das Male Kalita B.A., LLB. Advocate Achyutananda Das Male Kalita Matric Business Ghoramarahati Kandarpa Das Male Kalita BA Ex-chairman, Municipal Corpn. Pran Gopal Das Male Kalita BA, L.L.B. Advocate Pranjit kumar Talukdar -Male Kalita MA Retired Principal, M.C.College, Barpeta Banamali Misra Male Brahmin B.A.,B.T. Retd. Head Master, Jura Ram Girls' H.Sc~ool, Barpeta Jogesh Bharali Male Hira Matric Radio Artist Bhakatpara Umesh Das Male Kaibartta B.A. Retired Inspector Dhlren Das Male Kaibartta BA I Asstt.Teacher H.E.School Sankar Pathak Male Kaibartta Non-Matric Retired Mandai Braja Gopal Male Kaibartta B.A. Retired Teacher Gopi Das Male Kaibartta MA Professor Muslimpa.tty Ibrahim AIL Male Muslim MA, L.L.B. Advocate Sirajul Haque Male Muslim BA, ·L.L.B. Advocate Riajuddin Ahmed Male Muslim Matric Business Mahmmad Ali Male Muslim BA, L.L.B. Advocate Enadulla Male Muslim B.A. Retd. Accountant It is interesting to note that not a single female a man prestige is evident from the fact that persons finds place in the list of a total of 25 persons con reportedly respected returned educational qualification sidered to be most respected in the selected neigh widely fluctinating between below high-school leaving bolJ'hoods. Further it is'observed that among the Hindus certificate examination and MA, L.l.B. The avocations the respec!ted persons mostly belong to two Castes of the respected persons also exhibit a wide variety. viz Kaibartta ana Kalita- the former being a Sched Though apparently the religious leaders (Satradhikar) uled Caste. For obvious reasons in Muslimpatty all commands the highest regard even a businessman or repected persons are Muslims. a retired revenue official or a retired accountant too is treated as respected person in their respective neigh That educationat'qualification alone does not earn bourhoods, 166 Ta1;).le XI.2 Particulars of five most influential persons in the neighbourhood Neighbourhood Name of the persons Sex Castel Education Occupation Community 1 2 3 4 5 6 Ambarihati Hiren Das Male ,Kalita Matric Social Worker Rajmohal) Das Male Kalita BA Asstt: Teacher Chayaram H.S. School, Barpeta Gopesh Das Male Kalita BA Business Sail en Das Male Kalita B.A. Contractor Jatin Das Male Kalita BA Inspector, State Fire Service Galiahati Pradip Das Male Suri BA Inspector, Sales Tax Dayal Krishna Das Male Suri B.A., B.T. Asstt.Te~cher Nagaon H.E. School Jogen Nath Male Jugi X Business Staya Krishna Misra Male Brahmin BA Head Master, Bidyapith Chakrapani Das Male Suri VIII Business Ghorama!aRati Kripa Nath Das Male Bania B.Sc.,B.T. Head Master Subal Das Male Bania Matric Non-Worker Dhajen Das Male Bania VIII Shop keeper Ramkrishna Das Male Bania Matric Teacher Janu Das Male Bania X Student 167 1 2 3 4 5 Bhakatpara Amar Pathak Male Kaibartta P.U. Business Goplnath Das Male Kaibartta P.U. Business Premdip Das Male Kaibartta B.A. Clerk Gobardhan Das Male Kaibartta H.S.L.C. Business Biraj Das Male Kaibartta H.S.L.C. Business I Muslimpatty Abubakkar Siddique Male Muslim BA,L.L.B. Advocate Mamudar Rahri1an Male Muslim B.Sc. Veterniary Doctor Nuruddin Ahmed Male Muslim Matric School Teacher Abdul Ahme~ Male Muslim LA. U.DA, A.S.T.C. Azizur Rahman Male Muslim BA Clerk , Thlls, It can be reiterated that educational ential persons varies 'from as low as Class VIII to as achievement or nature of occupation of a person are high as Graduate with a Degree in Law. The occu not the sole determinants' of his social status. It is- his pations of the persons also show a wide variety.. T~ey close association with the general public, understand I work as traders, school teachers, clerks in Govt. offi<:es ing of their problem and doing his bit for the better etc. Even a student and a non-worker are returned ment of the lot of the people that earns him a position as influential persons in their locality. Another \1ote of pride and prestige in the society worthy feature is that not a single person named as respected in the selected localities has been returned The table XI.2 reproduced below shows the persons as influential too in the same locality. This again proves who are considered as having considerable influence that the terms respected and influential do not go hand over the people in their respective localities. in-glove together. It is interesting to note that while not a single During the field survey in the selected localities perosn belonging to Bania, Jugi or Suri Caste finds information about five most resp~cted and five most place in the list of respected persons as many as five influential persons in the brader area of the town as Banias, three Suris and a Jugi are considered influ a whole as reported by residents of each locality was ential per~ons in different neighbourhoods. Here too, also collected and the table XL3 and XL4 presented we find t~at the educational attainment of the influ- below contain such informations. 168 Table XI.3 Particulars of most respected persons In the town Neighbourhood Name of the persons Sex Castel Education Occupation Community 1 2 3 4 5 6 Ambarihati Ch?ndra Kanta Misra Male Brahmin B.A.,B.T. Satradhikar, Barpeta Satra Dr.Dharanl Das Male Keot M.B.B.S. Medical practitioner Pranjit Kumar Male Kalita MA Retired Principal, Talukdar M.C. College, Barpeta Arjun Chandra Das Male Keot Matric Normal Retired Teacher ~nd a Literary person Prof.Arjun Das Male Keot MA Professor Galia~ati Chandra Kanta Misra Male Brahmin B.A.,B.T. Satradhikar, Barpeta Satra Istadev Navish Male Brahmin I.A. Deka Satradhkar, Barpeta Satra Punu Atai Male Keot VI Udashin Bhakat Babulal Das Male Kalita BA,L.L.B. Advocate Achyutananda Das Male. Kcllita Matric Business Ghoramarahati Pranjit KUmar Male Kalita MA Retired Principal, Talukdar M.C. College, Barpeta Nibaran Choudhury Male Kalita B.A.,B.T. Secretary, Law " College, Barpeta 169 2 3 4 5 6 Khagen Das Male Kalita BA,B.T. Principal, Sangeet College Arjun Chandre Das Male Keot Matric Normal Literary person and a Retired. teacher Chandra Kanta Misra Male Brahmin BA,B.T. Satradhikar, Barpeta Satra Bhajatpara Gokul Pathak Male Kaibartta Matric Literary Person Pranjit Kumar Male Kalita MA Retired Principal. Talukdar M.C.Coliege Barpeta Sree Ram Ata , Male Kalita BA Literary person Arjun Chandra Das Male Keot Matric, Retired Teacher Normal and. a Literary person Harendra Nath Das Male Kalita M.Sc. Principal, " M.C.Coliege Barpeta. Muslimpatty Nibaran Choudhury Male Kalita BA Secretary, Law Collage, Barpeta. Pranjit Kumar Talukdar Male Kalita M.A Retired Principal, M.C. Collage, Bdarpeta. Dharmeswar Das Male Kalita MA Rtrl. Under Secretary, Nasiruddin Ahmed .. Male Muslim BA. Rtd. Superintendent, Excise Mahmmad Male Muslim B.A. Advocate 170 Table ~J.4 Particulars of most influential persons in the town Neighbourhood Name of the persons Sex Castel Education Occupation Community 1 2 3 4 5 6 Ambarihati Dipak Das Male Kalita BA M.L.A.(A.G.P.} President, Barpeta Student Union Pranjit Kumar Male Kalita MA Retired Principal, Talukdar M.C.College, Barpeta. Dr.Dharani Das Male Keot M.B.B.S. 'Medica~ Practitioner. Harendra Nath Das Male Kalita M.Sc. Principal,M.C. College, Barpeta. Mukul Das Male Keot P.U. General Secretary Kamrup Distt. Student Union Galiahati Narayan Chandra Male Kalita Matric Insurance Gayan Agent and Business. Har Gobinda Male Keot Non-Matic Business Mahajan Pran Gopal Das Male Kalita B.A.,L.L.B. Advocate Ghana Das Male Kalita Matric Secretary, Congress(S} Dipak Das Male Kalita SA M.L.A.(A.G.P.} President, Barpeta Students Union. 171 1 2 3 4 5 6 Ghoramarahati cKardarpa Das Male Kalita B.A. Ex-Chairman, Municipal Board. Barpeta Pran Gopal Das Male KaUta B.A .• LLB. Advocate, Pranjit Kumar Male Kalita MA Retired Principal , Talukdar M.C. College. Barpeta Mantu Ojha Male Keot B.A. General Secretary, Barpeta, Disrt Students Union Sankar Das Male Kalita M.A. Professor. M.C. College, Barpeta. Bhakatpara Sasadhar Kakati Male Kalita BA General Secretary. All Assam Students Union. Mukul Das Male Kalita P.U. General Secretary. Kamrup Distt. Stude, " Union. Mantu Ojha Male Keot BA General Secretary. Barpeta. Distt. Students Union. KUmar Dipak Das Male Kalita BA President. Barpeta Students Union. M.L.A.(A.G.P.) Gunin Ojha Male Keot B.Sc. Asstt.General Secretary, Barpeta Anchalik Chatra Santha. 172 1 2 3 4 5 6 Muslimpatty Ibrahim Ali -Male Muslim M.A. Advocate Nibaran Choudhury Male Kalita B.A. Secretary. law College. Barpeta Pranjit Kumar Male Kalita M.A. Retired Principal. Talukdar M.C. College Barpeta Nasiruddin Ahmed Male Muslim B.A. Retired Superindent. Excise. Mahammad Ali Male Muslim B.A .• L.L.B. Advocate. It ,is evident from the above tables that the structure Most influential persons in the neighbourhood ~nd of power and prestige in the town is not confined to town any particular caste or community or to any particular level of education aM occupation of the persons con The list of influential p~rsons In the town (Table cerned. Persons reported to be most respected in the X1.4) as prepared from the informations gathered from town are from th'e caste of Kalita, Keot, Brahmin, Kumar, the respondents in the surveyed neighbourhoods in Kaibartta al)d of the Muslim community. Almost all dicates that there is not a single person who finds a respected 'persons are fauna to be highly educated. place in common in both the lists of influential person They have returned different types of occupations. A in a particular locality and in the town as a whole. few retired teachers and Govt. Servants are also there Even Muslimpatty reported Non-muslim persons as in among the respected persons. fluential in the town. It is interesting to note here that the inhabitants A further probe reveals that there are as many of Galiahati regard the some set of persons as most as five personalities who are ragarded both as respected re~pected in their locality as well as in the town as and inflUential in the town as a whole. They are Shri a whole. The persons who find a place in their respective Pranji!,Kumar Talukdar, retired Principal, M.e.College, locality as also in the perspecti\(e of the town as a Or. Oharani Oas, a physician, Shri Nibaran Choudhury, whole are Sri Chandre Kanta Misra, Satradhikar. Sri Secretary, Law College, Shri Nasiruddin Ahmed, a retired Istadev Navish, Deka-Satradhikar, Sri Pranjit Kumar Ta Govt. official and Mohammad Ali, an advocate. Among lukdar, Retired PrinCipal of the famed M.C. College of these persons, Shri Talukdar has been named in majority Barpeta, Sri Arjun Chandra OAs a literacy person, Sri of the surveyed neighbourhoods. Mohqmmad Ali, a legal practitioner, Sri Punu Atai, a devotee (Bhakat) in the Satra, Sri Babulal Oas. an The influential persons of the town are !Tlostly advocate and a businessman Sri Achyatgpanda Das . graduates? three of them having a degree in law to ..~ ... 173 their credit. Office bearers of Students Union cast of the political actwites in the State as well as the country considerable Influence on the people of Barpeta. A few as a whole. politicians are also treated as most influential persons. Political parties and Voting behaviour of the popu Barpeta takes a position of pride in the socio lation: political map of not only Assam but the country as a whole. Late Mahendra Mohan Choudhury who was We now consider the voting pattern or behaviour Chief Minister of Assam and later Governor of Punjab of the electorate in the Barpeta constituancy for election was closely associated with Barpeta. The eminent lit of member of Parliament and State Legislative Assem erary personality and freedom fighter "Assam Kesari" bly as reveals by the results of. last election held in Ambikaglri Roy Choudhury belonged to Barpeta People December 1985. The following two tables present a of Barpeta In general show a remarkable degree of lucid picture of the peoples preferance of different political political consciousness and always Keep them abrent parties. Table XJ.5 Position of different political parties as in the Election for the State 'Legislative Assembly held In the year, 1985 Name of the Whether Name of the Name of the No.of the Remarks constituency reserved or Candidate Political total votes unreserved Party polled for 1 2 3 4 5 6 43-Barpeta Unreserved 1. Ismail Hussain Independent 424 2. Kabadi Ali Independent 166 3. Kumar Dipak Asom Gana 43,908 Elected Das Parishad 4. Korban Ali Independent 253 5. Tamajuddin Independent 35,803 Ahmed 6. Taraprasad Das Congress(l) 2,087 7. Reazuddin Independent 76 8. Sailendra Janata 212 Nath Das Source :- District Ejection Office. ~ 174 It is observed that the candidate nominated b}t got --43.17% of the total votes polled. It is observed the Asom Gana Parishad. a Regional Party which came that people had declined to vote for ~ny political party into being in 19as itself had won the State Legislative of All India Political level as is evident from the fact Assembly seat having an absolute majority of 52.95% that the Candidate nominated by Congress (I) polled of the total votes polled. An independent candidate a meagre 2.52% of the total votes cast. Table XI.6 Position of different Political Parties as in the Election for Parliament held in the year 1985 Name of the Whether re- Name of the Name of the No.of Remarks constituency served or candidate political total unreserved party votes polled for 2 3 4 5 6 6 - Barpeta Unreserved 1. Ataur Rahman Asom Gana 2.82.533 Elected Parishad 2. Ismail Hussain Congress(l) 39.137 Khan 3. Uddhab Barman C.P.I.(M) 80.543 4. Sirajul Haque Independent 2.26.237 5. Pranjit Kumar Janata 4.618 Talukdar 6. Barun Kr.Saha Independent ~.5J8 ,Source :- District Election OfficE' The table above also exhibits the same pattern and Janata secured 6.15% , 12.65% and a most negligible of voting as evinced ·in case of election to State Leg 0.73% respectively of the total votes polled. Needless islative Assembly Seat Here too the Qind:date nominated to say that the electorates of Barpeta constituency almost by Asom Gana Parishad was elected for Parliament totally discarded all India Political parties in the last bu securing 44.38% of the total votes polled. An in election of members to both Rajya Sabha and Lok dependent Candidate secured 35.54% of the total vote~t. Sabha and has reposed its confidence in a regional polled while the candidates nominated by the Political party which symbolises the hopes and aspirations of Parties of all India stature like Congress (I), C.P.I. (M) the people of Assam. 175 CHAPTER XII LEISURE AND RECREATION, SOCIAL PARTICIPATION, SOCIAL AWARENESS, RELIGION AND CRIME Introduction friends, relatives and neighbours are also leisure time activies of the people. Despite being an almost century old town d Assam Barpeta does not appear to have provided very much Cinemas facilities to its people in the field of recreations. For years together the town has remained almost static The most common and popular source of and has not witnessed any remarkable changes or entertainment in the town has been found to be the development. There has not been any major changes cinema. The people of Barpeta ,first saw a cinema hall in its topography and demographic characteristics as in the town as far back as the year 1947. At present well as in respect of all other infra-structures over the there are two cinema halls In the town which provide decades. There has not been any significant addition the facility of seeing motion picture to the people. Details to the age-old recreational and cultural facilities available about these two cinema halls are given below: In the town. Two cinema halls which are located Inside the town and a few clubs are the only sources of Indrapuri Cinema It Is located In the Bazar area and recreation and leisure time activity for the inhabitants has been oprating In the town since 1947. It Is a small of the town. Theatrlclal and variety shows occasionally hall having a seating capacity of only 335. It has a performed by local as well as out-side organisations, floor space of 58' x 30' plus 30' x 22' of a balcony and held at the district library auditorium and other (an upper floor). Its projection length of 52' Is also public halls draw a large number of audience. much smaller comparison to other modern cinema hals. The walls of the cinema hall are made of bricks with The life of the common men in the town is getting cement plastered .The roof and ceiling are made of hard day by day the people especially the working asbestos sheets. Thr~e shows are reg~la,rly held daRy group are found practically going ,without any recrea at 2 p.m. , 5-30 p.m.and 8-30 p.m. In which mostly tion. Recreation and leisure' have a direct link with the Hindi films are screened. Films of other languages such occupational pattern of people. Different people are as Assamese and Bengali are also occasionally screened found engaged in different types of economic aCtivities in the hall. The hall gets a packed house for first 4 and the leisurely hours the people get are also not to 5 days once a new film Is introduced. The people same for all of them. While some have ample time for going for the night show at 8-30 p.rn. number far less leisure, other do not. Those engaged in business, than those witnessing the aftemoon and evening shows. agriculture, legal practices etc. remain busy during the -major part of the day. Tt]ese people generally get very Menaka Cinema It Is a latter addition to the town little time to think for some recreations. It is mainly and was established in the year 1980. It is bigger In those engaged in various services and having fixed comparison to the other cinema hall of the town and working hours who have some free time daily to en has a seating capacity of 698. The hall has the floor joy some leisure and recreation. People are generally space of 110' x 42' plus 42' x 34' In a balcony. The found spending their leisure time by Visiting religious projection length of the hall Is 105' which is double places in and areound Barpeta and going around the that of the Indrapuri Cinema. Walls of the cinema hall only park of the town. No fair is held in the town but are made of bricks with cement prastered. The pre a lot of festivals are held in the town in which a large dominant material used for the roof is C.1. sheets and number of people are found participiating. Calling on the ceilings are made of straw-boards. Three shows The District Library 177 are regularly held and the timings for the shows are among the inhabitants of the town. It is affiliated to 2 p.m., 5-30 p.m. and 8-30 p.m. On an average about Barpeta District Sports Association. The permanent 500 cinegoers daily enjoy cinema show in the hall. members of the club at present are 120. A football Mostly Hindi films and occasionally Assamese 'pnd tournament known as 'Dibakar Mishra Memorial Football Bengali pictures are screened in the hall. Tournament' is held annually under the banner of this club in which teams from all over Assam participate. General people of the town are found to prefer the matinee and the evening show. The people going RiSing Club The club was established in the year for night show are less in number and those who prefer 1975. It is situated at the Collage Chowk. As In case the night show are mostly from among the business of the Triranae club, the main activities of this club community who can make themselves available for any are also confined to promotion of games and sports recreation only after 7 or 8 p.m .. in the town. The club in its capacity holds a football toumament for award of a trophy known as Rising Trophy Club facilities wher.e teams from different parts of the district par ticipate. Besides, two Volley Ball tournaments are held There are many cultural institutions and sports in the town under the banner of Risin~ club - one is clubs of different organisational or membership sizes Manmohan Cup for the women and the other Nava inside the town but none of them are so proni)nent Kumar Das Cup for the men. The club has a cricket as to extend recreational facilities in a large dC_!l1en as well as a football tean of its own. The cricket team sian to the people. Milan Mandir Natya Samaj is'' said became champion in Barpeta District Cricket Compe ./ to be the oldest and the most well organised cul19ral tition held in the years 1982 and 1983. The football institution of the town which was founded as far back and volleyball teams of the club are also very promi as 1923. It became a full fledged dramatical organ nent. There are 90 permanent members in the club isation in the year 1931. This organisation since its at present. formation has been extending entertainment to the people, of the town by successfully staging dramas portraying Barpeta Town Athletic Club This is a very old club v ... _~_".- varied socia-cultural themes many of which are still of tJ1e town and was formed in the year 1955. The fresh on the mind of the towns people. In the year main activities of. this club are also associated with 1985 this organisation successfully staged three dramas the promotion of games and sports in the town. The namely 'Beula', 'Rupalim' and 'Hadirai Chakulo Toke' club has both indoor and outdoor games facilities. Once in presence or large gatherings. The organisation first it had a renowed football team which played football received a Govt. aid of Rs. 3000/- in the year 1954. outside the district and the state. This club became The organisation now has a permanent building of its champion in the Samala Sundari Football Tournament own which was constructed in the year 1969 when held in Dhubri in the year 1970. Besides games and it received a grant of Rs. 50.000/- from the Cent~al sports, the club is found associated with sQme other Government. This institution received another grant of social activities also. Rs. 15,000/- from·the Central Govt. for its upliftment. Among the other recreational and cultural centres Clubs Among the sports clubs mention may be made in the town is the District Library which started functioning of Triranga Club. Rising' Club and Barpeta Town Athletic in the year 1970. A good number of persons belonging Club. A brief description of each of these organisa to literary class regularly visit the library and borrow tions is given below: different kinds of book for reading. Facility of a reading room inside the premises, of the library is also availed Triranga Club The club is situated in the Bazar ar~a of by many. During the year 1985-86 the library issued and was established in the year 1972. The avowed as many as 126,063 books on fictions and .literatures aim of the club is to promote games and sports activities to its readers. The library remains open for the all the 178' days of the week except Monday. During the summer ReUgious performances such as 'Nam Kirtan', 'Pras season it is kept open for visitors from 1 p.m. to 7- aQga', religious discussion etc. are regularly held in 30 p.rn. and in the winter it from 12-30 p.m. to 6-30 the precinct of the satra where a good number of p.m. It is a small sized institution and is functioning devotees are found to take part as a recourse to religious with one Librarian, one Lower Division Assistant, two activity. Besides, people are found to go to other 'Satras' Counter Clerks and two Grade IV employees. too which are situated at the nearby places whenever they find time to do so. The festival like 'Dol Jatra' Town halls is found obseNed in gorgeous manner in these 'Satras' in which almost all persons irrespective of caste, creed Two Town Halls are there in Barpeta which are or age take part and enjoy thoroughly. The festival, considered to be centres of various theatrical perform deemed to be the greatest in Barpeta, lasts for a minimum ance and other cultural functions. One of them is Tarun of three days. The traditional mode of entertainment, Ram Phukan Hall and the other is Sankar Hall. Both such a~ large scale participation in the festivals are the Halls have stage and auditorium. Theatres and still common among the people of Barpeta. Of such 'Bhawna' typical Assamese theatrical performance are occasions mention may be made of Bohag Bihu, Durga found staged sometimes in these two halls where a Puja, Dewall, Saraswati PUja, Janmastami, Sivaratri etc. I large section of the town people participate with great which are celebrated almost by all people belonging enthusiasm. Sankar Hall now has been occupied by to Hindu Community. Among the Muslim Community District Cultural Affairs office which has started func festivals like Id-UI-Fitr, Id-Uz-Zuha, Maharram etc.are tioning since 1985. celebrated with much gaiety and due solemnity. The 'Tithi' ~or death anniversaries of Sankardev, Besides the famous 'Barpeta Satra' there are some q/-i"~' Madhabev and Burha Ata the former two being the other religious institutions in the town such as chin great religious and social reformers and the latter '!,n para Bhethi Durgabari, Sib Mandir, Sita Ram Thakur ardent follower of them are obseNed in the town with bari and Barpeta Jama Masjid. These are described great enthusiasm. One of the pop~lar sports of the below: town is the boat race which is held on the auspicious day of the above 'tithis' and is found largely attended Chin-para Bhethi A sacred palce situated in the locality by the people belonging to different caste, creed and named Ghoramarahati. It is said that the great Saint religion of Barpeta town a~ well as from its outskirts. Shri Shri Sankar Dev before reaching the present site But the real and enthusiasm surrounding this sports of Barpeta Satra took" shelter at this place while on is reportedly on a steady decline. Non-availability of his journey from upper Assam and rested here for a a suitable venue can be ascribed as the prime factor considerably long period. After the departure of the for such a plight of this sport which in tti'e past was great saint his disciples, in respectful remembrance of considered a prized possession of the town. the incident, constructed a satra at this site and named it as Chinpara Bhethi. (Chin :;:: mark, 'Para' :;::-- put and Religious institutions 'Bhethi' = foundation). Congregatioryal prayer is regu larly held here every day. Religious activities The town of Barpeta is predomi nantly inhabited by the Hindu Assamese people who Durgaba~i It is mainly a place for worship of the goddess are mostly influenced by Sankari cultures. Barpeta 'Sa Durga and was established in the year 1930. Durga tra', a religious institution of the town which is the seat puja festival is performed here every year with much of art and culture professed by the great religious saints pomp and grandeur. During Durga puja which is held of Assam Shri Sankar Dev and Shri Madh~v Dev are in the autumn many devotees of goddess Durga not only a pride of Barpeta itself but tor the entire people congregate hare and participate in the festival. Besides of the north-eastern region it is a place of pilgrimage. Durga puja two other festivals namely Kali puja and 179 lakshmi puja are also regtJarty celebrated in the premises the menfolk are habituated In gossiping with fellow of this Institution. persons either on the roadside or at some pre-deter mined. places in their locality. Gossiping among groups Siv Mandlr the festival of Lord Siva Is celebrated here of women from neighbourhood is a common feature. every year in which a large section of the people gather Doing knitting or embroidery works have been found to offer their prayers to Lord Siva. Though the actual to be a good pastime for the womenfolk. time of establishment of the Mandir could not be ascertained yet It is guessed that the Mandir Is very There are altogether 276 workers among the old and was probably built at the latter part of the surveyed poptJation of the town. Of this only 40 workers last century. are found to have goQa for other activities at their leisure. The highest number 1B of such workers reported to Sita Ram Thakurbari It is mainly a place for wor· have engaged themselves in social works. Seven workers shipping Rama and ~ita. Festivals of Ram Navami and cited reading as their leisure time activity. The remain Janamstami are celebrated with colourful functions in ing workers found to be engaged in other activities the premises of this institution. People are found to at their leisure time are as such 5 in games and sports, visit this institution almost every day. 3 in fishing, 2 in gardening and one each in visiting club, acting and participating in cultural activities. Barpeta Jama Masjid For the muslim people of the town as well as the adjoining areas this is the principal Particulars of News paper/Journals religious institution where they perform their regular prayer. It was established at the initiative of Khidir Haji News papers and other news media, magazines sometime about 150 years ago. The masjid is managed etc. playa vital role in arousing social consciousness by Barpeta Khardumum Samaj where there are alto among the people eve~here In the world. The number gether 24 members. Regular 'Namaj' is held here where of news papers etc. r~eived and read in a place actually about 150 persons take part but on Friday prayer, 800- shows the extent of s,ocial awareness and conscious 1000 devoted MUslims congregate at the mosque. ness of the people 01 the place. Leisure time activities During the course of survey There are a few agents dealing with news papers it was observed that a large section of the dwellers and periodicals in the town of Barpeta from whom of the town spehd their leisure time within the periph informations regarding number of copies of different ery of their courtyard by relaxing and enjoying with newspapers in circulation etc. were collected during their family members as also by attending to some the survey. The information as could be gathered on domestic activities of not so serious nature. Some from this cou.nt are furnished in the table X1I1.1. 180 Ta~Je XIII.1 Newspapers, Journals etc. by their place of publication, No. of copies of each in circulation in the town SI. Name Language & type Place of No.of No. publication circulation 2 3 4 5 1. The Assam Tribune English (daily) Guwahatl 225 2. Dainik Asom Assamese (daily) Guwahati 840 3. The Sentinel English (daily) Guwahati 215 4. The Telegraph English (daily) Calcutta 26 5. Amrit Bazar Patrika English (daily) Calcutta 32 6. Jugantar Bengali (daily) Calcutta 25 7. Ananda Bazar Patrika Bengali (daily) Calcutta 20 8. The Stateman English (daily) Calcutta 15 9. I Azkal Bengali (daily) Calcutta 100 10. Sunday English (Weekly) Calcutta 30 11. Times of India English (daily) Delhi 12 12. Dainik Jugasonkha Bengali (daily) Guwahati 30 13. Asom Bani Assamese (weekly) Guwahati 655 14. Nilachal Assamese (weekly) Guwahati 40 15. Agradoot Assamese (Bi-weekly) Guwahati 485 16. Prahari Assamese (weekly) Guwahati 75 17. Prantik Assamese (Fort-nightly) Guwahati 700 18. ,Samay Assamese (monthly) Guwahati 300-- 181 2 3 4 5 19. Bismoy Assmese (monthly) Guwahatl 150 20. Muzahid Assese (weekly) Guwahati 50 21. Janakranti Assmese (weekly) Guwahati 50 ·22. Filmfare English (weekly) Bombay 25 23. Kalpurush Assamese (monthly) Guwanhati 50 24. Sristi Assames~ (monthly) Guwahati 50 25. Desh Bengali (monthly) Calcutta 40 News papers like 'Dainik Asom', an Assamese munity who are Assamese caste Hindus. The town had daily. Asom Bani an Assamese weekly and Agradoot in the past no serious law and order problem and the an Assamese bi-weekly and the Assamese magazine crime rate was comparatively low than that in many 'Prantik', all published .from Guwahati have been found other towns in Assam. The people were by and large to be most popular, in the town. Besides thers, two peaceful and law abiding. It was all the time free from \ English daily, 'The Assam Tribune' amd 'The Sentinel' communal distrubances. Whatever little population also published from Guwahati are subscribed by a comprising persons from other comml;lnities were there sizeable section of the population of ,the town. Among in the town had completely identified themselves with the newspapers coming from outside the state, Calcutta the main stream and had created a healthy and tranquil based pepers lime 'Azkal', The Telegraph', Amrit Bazar atmosphere in the town. But the situation has now Patrika', ancJ'Ananda Bazar Patrika' have some popularity changed a bit with the advent of time and with the., in the town although their circulation is not found to increase of population the law and order problem has be so high. Among the other magazines 'Bismoy' and gradually started making appearance in a recognis 'Samay: both in Assamese language and published able manner. The headquarters of the Barpeta Police monthly from Guwahati are also found to be subscribed Station, the jurisdiction of which extends upto Howly, by a good numbers of people. B~abanipur, Sarthebari, Kayakuchi is loc~ted within the town. During the year 1985 the police station recorded Crime, as many as 577 criminal cases of different types, 55 cases of devient behaviour and 25 cases of breach The law and order situation is a common problem of law arid order. Among the specified cases recorded in a socieiy all over' the world. Only the extent of it are those which are connected with burglary, theft and varies frl?m place to place. In a cosmopolitan SOCiety rioting. Details of various offences recorded at the Barpeta this problem is found to have bigger complexity than police station are given in the following table. The other other societies which are free from population of particulars regarding devient behaviours are also shoon hotchopotch nature. As already said Barpeta is a town in the said tal:?le. which is inhabited by the people of only one com- 182 TABLE ·XU. 1 Criminal Cases by type, 1985 Name Jurisdiction Number of criminal Particulars of Other Devieot cases by type dealt cases of breach behaviour with during the of law and orders year. 1985 communal politi cal etc. 2 3 4 5 Barrela p. S. Entire Barpeta P.. S. I. Dacoity 14 Law and Oqier: 25 I. Drowning 8 including Howly. 2. Burglary 79 2. Hanging 22 Bhabanipur, Sarthe- 3. Theft 108 3. Pois~ning 4 bari. Kayakuchi etc. 4. Robbery 7 4. Burning 1 5. Murder 10 5. ~ectrocution 1 6. Rioting 91 6. Accident S 7. Under I.P.C. 2S I 7. Others 16 8. Other Act 11 TOTAL 577 25 55 The table XI1.3 shows the number of cases against The district Jail ''Of Barpeta is. situated on the offences of various kinds instituted in the court of Barpeta southern side of the Barpeta town. The jail has a total during the year 1985. The informations shown in the registered accommodation for 108 prisoners only of table relate to the district as a whole. ":'hich 93 are for males and 15 for femal~s. The latest information regarding accommodation by class and by The table shows that of the total cases disposed,794 nature of crime of the jail could be collected only for resulted in conviction while as many as 1629 ended the years 1978-79 which have been detailed in the table In acquital in the year 1985. 101 cases had been com XI1.4. mitted to _1b.e--COurt of sessions during the year. 183 Table No. XII.3. Particulars of Criminal cases filed in Courts during the year 1985. Cases pending Cases distributed Name of Courts at the beginning courtwise for of the year as disposal on 1-1-85 1 2 3 1. Sri R.P. Handa, C.J.M., Barpeta 634 459 2. (A) Sri S.C. Sarmah, Judicial Magistrate, 1st Class, Barpeta upto 9-9-85 151p 912 (B) Sri· B.P. Sharma, Judicial Magistrate, 1st Class, Barpeta from 10-9-85 3. Sri S.C. Bora, Judicial Magistrate, 978 382 2nd Class, Barpeta 4. Sri B. Barman, Munsiff No.2, 611 505 Judicial Magistrate, 1st Class, Barpeta Total 3739 2258 Cases disposed Cases pending as on 31-12-85 Committed Convicted Acquitted\ More than 1-2 Less than Total Remarks to the discharged 2 years years 1 year court of etc. sessions 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 40 149 285 8 8 603 619 Doing criminal 42 243 720 27 30 1366 1423 Cases work NIL 268 246 NIL 3 843 846 3 days in a week 19 134 378 4 20 561 585 101 794 1629 39 61 3373 3473 184 Table XII.4 Particulars of Jails Accommodation available Number of priaonera Number of prisone,. Number of prisoner. by cIua of prieoner. accomodated .during accomodated during acco~ated during 1978-79 by class 1978-79 by nature 1978-79 by term of of crime Imprisonment 2 3 .. 5 Dlatrict Jail Convicts, & Undertrlal 73 Convicts ·120 Murder 26 Le .. than 6 month. 79 :Barpeta Prison.,. Und.rtrlal prisoners 1958 DacoityIRobbery 12 6 months to 1 year 23 ·Non-criminal lunati~ 15 Non-criminal lunatics 61 Burglary Rape 55 2 • 3 ytlars 14 Cell 8 Kidnapping 7 4· 5 years 13 Hospital 12 Hurt 12 6 to 10 years 2 Cheating Criminal fI.bov. 10 years 16 Trespass 7 Mischief .. Under Assam Uquor Prohibition kt Under Assam Ganja & Bhang Prohibition kt 3 Mise allaneaus 19 Total 2139 147 147 The jail provides its prisoners witl\l vocational furniture. The agricultural activities Include the works training and engages them In agricl,lltural activities during connected with production of vegetables. For their the period of their Imprisonment. The vocational training recreational engagement they have been provided with Is mainly confined to making of bamboo and cane Television sets, Radio and Sports articles. 185 CHAPTER XIII LINKAGE AND CONTINUA Introauction that Barpeta police station records a much higher density in total rural and urban areas as compared to those There were 16 towns in the district of Kamrup obtained in case of Barpeta disti ict Barpeta tOlr'm records as per 1981 Censu,s. Out of these Barpeta sub-division a density which is almost 76 per cent above that obtained contained 6 towns. However, the entire sub-division for urbalJ areas of the district as a whole. The density of Barpeta was formed into a district under the same obtained in case of other towns of the district are much name vide Govt. of Assam notification No. GAG.211/ lower varying between 3997 in case of Barpeta Road 83/4 dt. June 14, 1983. Though the town or Barpeta town and 2232 registered by Sartheb~ri town. We may is now an urban centre in the newly formed District recall here that the density of the State as a whole of Barpeta our discussion on various demographic' as per 1971 Census is 186, 171, 2964 in the total rural characteristics will b,e related to the erst while undi and urban areas of the State. vided District of Karhrup. to facilitate proper utilisation of census data as available for earlier censuses re There is not much difference between the number lation to Kamrup district as a whole. However, we shall of occupied residential houses and the number of utilise the data for Barpeta District as available. 1971 households obtained in the district, police station and census recorded a total of 1081 villages and 6 towns the town. Barpeta police station alone recorded 34.36 in Barpeta district.. Thus there were about 172 inh().b per cent of the residential houses of the entire district ited villages for each town. the remaining being shared by the other four police stations. The urban areas of the police station had as . '\ ~eneral demographic anti economic charac high as 57.06% per cent of the occupied residential teristics houses in the urban areas of the district. Barpeta town had 37.08 per cent of the total residential houses in The Table XIII is showing the area, population, urban areas of the district and a remarkably high .- occupied residential houses,- households etc. of Barpeta proportion (64.99%) of the occupie9 residential houses district, Barpeta Police station and 8arpeta town as obtained in the urban areas of the police station. The per 1971 Census. proportion of households more or less correspond to that obtained in case of the occupied r~idential houses. It is seen that Barpeta police station accounted It is thus-seen that Barpeta town alone constitutes the for about 23.25 per cent of the total area of the Barpeta bulk of the area, houses and households of the urban district. But the urban areas of Barpeta police station areas of the police' station as also of the district., comprised as much as 57.06 per cent of total urban area of the district. The area of Barpeta town accounted The population of Barpeta town accounted for for almost one fifth (21.81 %) of the total urban area 38.53 per cent and 65.01 per cent of the urban popu of the district and 38.22 per cent of the urban areas lation of the district and police station respectively. It of the police station under which it falls. Incidentally, may be of interest to note here that among the remaining f ~rpeta police station is the second largest police station five towns in the district, Barpeta Road town with a I in the district, next only to Sorbhog police station with population of 16987 stands second. Urban population an area of 968.7 sq. km. Among the six towns in the constitute 7.07 per cent and 11.98 per cent of the total district the only town which has an area bigger than /population of the district and police station of Barpeta Barpeta is Barpeta Road which records an area of 4.25 respectively as against the State average of 8.82 per sq. km. As regards density of population it is observed .c~nt. Undivided Kamrup district recorded 11.74 per cent TABLE Area, DeDSiiy of popalatioll, OCC1Ipiecl ReslcleDtial houses, IlUlDber of houIehelds, popalati•• by Darpet. Town and Barpeta District/police Area in Sq. Density of Number of occupied Number of Population Station/To Wll Kms. population residential houses households . Person Male Female 1 2 3 6 7 8 Barpeta District T 3,307.3 294 149,601 150,037 911,73'1 S08,I84 463,553 R 3,289,6 275 q9,364 139,800 903,009 470,222 432,787 U 17,7 3,883 10,237 10.237 68,728 ·37 ;962 30.766 Barpet4 P9lice Station T 769,2 442 51 ,402- 51,546 340,040 17~,330 160,710 It 759.1 394 4S,S61 "'5,705 299.307 157,257 1"'2.~SO U 10.t 4,033 5,841 5,8'41 40,733 2.1,073 18,660 Barpeta Town 3.86 6,860 3,796 3,796 26,479 14,352 12,127 188 XIU.l Sex,. Sdtei•• Cute/TrIbe, literacy, Dumber of Workers and S&:x-ratio of the Barpeta District, Police Station (1971 CeD&JIS) 'Scheduled Sch~uled Literates Workers Non-workers Sex-ratio Caste Tribe 9 10 11 12 13 14 51,452 77.451 ·226,D76 ~49,022 772,715 912 (5.29%) (7.97%> (B.2?%> (25.61%> (74.37%) 44,867 77,115 189,834 23J ,045 671,964 920 (4.97%> (8.54%> (21.02%) (25.59%> (74.41%> 6,585 336 36,242 17,977 'i0,751 810 .(9.58%> (0.49%) (52.73%) (26.16%) (73.84%> 24,752 10,877 93,962 84,909 255,131 896 (7.28%) (3.20%) (27.63%) (24-97%) (75.03%) 10.494 10,776 70,764 75,054 224,253 903 (6.'85%) (3.60%) (23.64%) (25.08%). (74.92%) 4,258 vn 23,198 9,855 30,878 845 \(10.45%> (0.25%) (56.95%) (24.19%) (75.81%> 3,585 27 16,138 6· , 466 20,013 84~ (13.54%> (0.10%) (60.95%> (24,42%) (75.58%) 189 urban population second only to 16.12 per cent registered Sex-ratio by Dibrugarh distric~. Sex ratio i.e. number of females per 1,000 males Scheduled Caste/Scheduled TribQ. in Barpeta district is 912 in the total area which is lower than the State average a 896. Undivided Kamrup district The population of Scheduled castes in the district recorded highest sex-ratio of 927 followed immediately police station and Barpeta town accounted for 9.58 behind by Cachar with 923. The urban areas of the percent, 10.45 per cent and 13.54 per cent respec district registered a sex ratio of 810 which too is higher tively of the total urban populSltion. The population of than State average of 744. Cachar topped the list in Scheduled tribe constituted a very negligible propor 1971 with a se~-ratio of 874 in its urban areas. Kamrup tion of total urban population in these three units. It stood second with 801. It is interesting to note that may be noted that Scheduled caste and Scheduled the urban areas of Barpeta police station as well as tribe population ir.lJhe urban areas of State as a whole Barpeta town registered the same 'sex ratio of 845. during 1971 Census accounted for 6.65 per cent and It may be noted here that among the towns of Assam 1.11 per cent of the tota! population. It is interesting as they eXisted in 1971, Ramkrishnanagar in Cachar to observe that though 'Scheduled caste population district (since declassified) recorded the highest sex accounted for almost an equal proportion of popula ratio of 977. More than a century ago Barpeta town tion in the total rural and urban areas as a whole (6.24%, recorded a sex-ratio of 1087 in 1881. Till 1921 there 6.20% and 6.65%), the proportion of scheduled tribe were more females than males il! the town (Sex-ratio in the total and rural areas of the State was much 1061), higher than that obtained in case of urban areas of the State (10.99% and 11.94%). It may be added here Economic characteristics that the proportion of Scheduled caste population in the urban areas of Barpeta district is second only to Consequent Jpon the creation of Meghalaya that (11.89%) returned by Goalpara district. consisting of the districts of Garo Hils and United Khasi and Jaintia HDls of undMded Assam, the capital of Assam literacy shifted to Guwahati In 1973 and thus Guwahati immediately assumed a great importance and in its The percentage of literates in the urban areas turn influenced the economic characteristjcs of Kamrup of the district, police station and Barpeta town are more district as a whole. A few large-scale industries and or less the same which for obvious reasons is much many small-scale industries along with business higher than that obtained in case of rural areas. The establishments of various nature sprung up in and around urban rate of literacy in the district and police station Guwahati having impact throughout the district A~on is lower than the State average of 58.29 per cent 31st March 1980 the district of Kcimrup recorded a total of 19 large and medium industries out of 64 such Workers and Non-workers industries for the State as a whole. The total number of small-scale industries in the district registered under The work participation rate in the district, police the Directorate of Industries in Assam was 3,417 at station and town of Barpeta is almost identical in case the end of 1980-81 which accounted for about 28 per ,of both rural and urban areas. The proportion obtained cent of the total such industries in the State as a whole. in case of the districf is less than the State average A break-up of these .industries shows that the small of 27.96 per cent. It is worth mentioning here that the industries were agro-based (386), forest based (304). work participation rate in the undivided Kamrup district engineering based (861), chemical based (408), textile was the lowest (26.09%) as per 1971 Census. based (361) and miscellaneous (1,097). 190 As per economic census of 1977 Barpeta district returned their occupation as cultivators. In case of had a total of 6,026 non-agricultural establishment which Barpeta police station too, as great majority of 69.22 include mining and quarrying, manufactl,Jre, trade, per cent of workers were cultivators as in 1971. However, construction, transport and services. Manufacturing es the urban areas of the district and police station indiCdte tablishments numbered 444 located in Barpeta district a much lower percentage of workers in the primary oat of which as many as 74 had annual turn over of sector. In the district as a whole, highest percentage Rs. 1 lakh or more. (35.91) of workers were found engaged in trade and commerce followed by 21.21 per cent in other serv However, the economy of the district and the State ices. The urban areas of Barpeta Police station also as a whole is still predominantly agro-based and as presented an identical picture. Barpeta town returned per 1971 census persons engaged in agricultural ac only 2.96 per cent of its workers in agricultural activities. tivities comprised 65.78 per cent of the total working The largest proportion of 37.80 per cent of workers force for the State as a whole out of which cultivators was found in trade and commerce followed by 27.19 were 55.86 per cent. The highest percentage of cul per cent in other services. tivators (77.03%) was found in Karbi Anglong district. The undivided Kamrup district recorded 61.88 per cent The above statement corroborates our earlier' of workers as cultivators. However, the urban areas statement that Barpeta town is a bi-functional one the of the State presented a different picture. Here workers activities being revolving round trade and commerce engaged in agricultural activities constituted only 5.74 and othe services. It is interesting to see that what per cent of total workers in the State. Kamrup district is true of Barpeta town is equally true In case of the returned 4.93 per cent of such workers of which urban areas of the police station and the district to cultivators, accounted for 3.58 per cent. The highest w~ich the town belongs. proportion (14.55%) such of workers was obtained in case of Lakhimpur district. Decadal variation in population of Kamrup District A table XII1.2 showing the classification of workers In absence of data of Barpeta sub-division of in different categories in Barpeta district, Barpeta Police composite Kamrup district for all the earlier censuses stati6n and Barpeta town is presented Table XII 1.2. we report to analysis of growth of population of Kamrup district which will definitely throw some light on trend . As in case of Assam, agriculture Is the chief of growth in its component units. Below is a table shOWing occupation of the inhabitants of Barpeta district as well. decadal variation in population of Kamrup district since An overwhelming majority of 74.57 per cent of workers the beginning of the present century. 191 TABLE Workers In diff'erent categories In Barpeta dJstrlct, Categories of workers Barpeta District Persons Percentage Total Rurfll Urban Total Rural Urban 2 3 4 5 6 7 I. Cultivator 185,686 183,960 1 , 726 74.S7 79.62 9.60 II. Agricbltural labourer 21,777 21,072 70S 8.7S 9.12 3.92. HI. Workers in livestock, forestry, fishing, hunting, plantations, orchards and allied activities 1.709 1,603 106 0.69 0.69 0.59 IV. Mining and Quarrying 52 50 2 0.02 0.02 ·0.01 V. (a) Manufacturing, processing, servicing and repairs household -industries 3.896 2,323 1,573 1.56 1.01 8.7S (b) ManufactUring, processing, servicing and repairs-other than household industries 3,545 2,075 1,470 1.42 0.90 8.18 VI. Construction 1,871 1,128 743 0.75 0.48 4.14 VIT. Trade and Commerce 12,775 6,319 6,456 5.13 2.74 35.91 VIII. Transport, stora~e and communication 2,469 J,085 1,384 0.99 0.47 , 7.70 IX. Other services 15 ,242 11,430 3,812 6.12 4.95 21.20 TOTAL WORKERS 249.022 231.045 17,977 100.00 100.00 100.00 192 XW.2 Barpeta Pollce StatioD aU Barpeta ton (1971 Census) Barpeta Police ~tation Barpeta Town Per?ons it: Percenta~e Pe~ons Percentage Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 58,778 57,707 1,071 69.22 76.89 10.87 155 2.39 7,961 7.625 336 9.38 10.16 3.41 37 0.57 336 267 69 0.40 0.35 0.70 67 1.04 4 4 1,801 712 1,089 2.12 0.95 11.05 532 8.23 1.539 97~ 567 1.81 1.30 5.75 423 6.54 930 447 483 1.10 0.59 4.90 437 6.76 6,138 2,714 3,424 7.23 3.62 34.74 2,.444 37.80 1,107 444 663 1.30 0.59 6.73 613 9.48 6,315 4,162 2,153 7.44 5.55 21~85 1,758 27.19 84,909 75,054 9,855 100.00 100.00 100.00 6,466 100.00 193 Table XIlI.3 Decadal variation In population of the Kamrup district Year Persons Decade Percentage Males Females variation decade variation 1 2 3 4 5 6 1901 590,010 293,272 296,738 1911 668,646 +78,636 + 13.33 339,797 328,849 1921 763,571 +94,925 + 14.20 397,736 365,83? 1931 976,7A6 +213,175 + 27.92 513,345 463,401 1941 1,264,200 +287,454 + 29.43 673,403 590,797 1951 1,490,392 +226,192 + 17.89 799,391 691,001 1961 2,062,572 +572,180 + 38.39 1,1 09,608 952,964 1971 2,854,183 + 791,611 + 3R-aB 1,510,149 1,344,034' . The table above reveals that the district has shown re-entry of distplaced Muslim population into these two a marginally higher growth rate between the years 1911 districts. and 1\921 over that obtained during the previous dec ade. During the succeeding decade however the growth it is pertinent to mention here that the western rate 'is found to have almost doubled followed again I110st police station namely 6aghbor, Barpeta, Pat by a marginally higher growth in between 1931 and achari 194 most important factor in such large scale variation lri .infinitesimal percentage of 0.04. The proportions of males population. ancr'females in different marital status as obtained in case of Kamrup district bear a close similarity with the. Communication linkage State average of 61.96%, 35.50%, 2.22%, 0.27% and 0.05% in case of males and 55.38%, 37.39%,6.72%, Barpeta district is well connected with other parts 0.48% and 0.03% for females. It is pertinent to state of the State. Roads and ra.ways are the principal means here that the married males and females belonging of communication with rest of the country. The National to age-group 0-14 constitute le~s then 0.01 % and 0.07% Highway No. 31 passes through the district and touches of total male and female population of the district which Barpeta Road town which is about 15 kms. away from is identical with the State averiige of similar propor the toWn under study. However the State Highway passes tions. through Barpeta town. There are innumerable kutcha roads, pucoa roads and other pathways which con It is to be noted here that the presence of 62.16% nect the villages of the district. As in March 1980 the married males and the overwhelming majority of 83.78% composite district of Kamrup had a total road length of married females in the age-group 15-44 years indicate of 3407 kms. and out of which the then Barpeta sub potentialities of future growth of population. division contained 965 kms. Surfacd and unsurfaced road-length measured 640 kms. and 2767 kms. respec Certain characteristics of the towns of Barpeta dis tively out of which Barpeta sub-division had 127 kms. trict and 838 kms. National Highway and State Highway w~hin Kamrup district measured 274 kms. and 194 kms. A table showing the area, populatiion, literates respectively. Other roads maintained by State Public and workers by sex, density and sex-ratio in the towns Works Department had a total length of 2939 kms. of of Barpeta district is placed in table XII 1.5. these three types of roads the share of Barpeta sub division was 58 kms., 27 kms. and 880 kms. Out of 6 towns located within Barpeta district 3 were treated as such for the first time in 1971 census. Road length per one lakh population and per one These towns are Howli, Pathsala and Sorbhog. Two hundred sq. kms. of geographical area in Kamrup district towns namely Barpeta Road and Sarthebari came int, was 89.66 kms. and 34.54 kms. respectively. The cor being only in 1961. It is no wonder therefore that the resoibding figures for Barpeta SUb-division were 74.23 only other town Barpeta which is more than a cen· kms. and 29.18 kms. tury old recorded 38.53% of total urban population of the district and has the highest density of population. Marital status The males of Barpeta town registered 70.43% as leter· ates as against the district averages of 62.39% and Data on age-group wise ,marital status of popu State average of 64.19%. The females of this town also lation is of immense socio-demographic importance. recorded the highest (49.72%) percentage of literates The Table XII1.4 presents such data for Kamrup dis among all the towns of the district as against district trict as a whole as ayailable during 1971 census. and State average of 40.81 % and 50.35% respectively. It is pertinent to mention here that while Karimganj It is cibseryed that the percentages of never married, town (68.76%) in eachar district stood first in literacy married, widowed and divorced or separated males rates of towns of Assam as revealed by 1971 Census, to total male population are 63.44, 35.04, 1.27 and 0.14 Barpeta town stood sixteenth with 60 ...1')5% of its respectively. The corresponding proportion among the population as literates. Sarthebari (59.23%), Pathsala females are 55.49, 37.18, 7.03 and 0.26. While the malles (55.19%). Barpeta Road (44.73%), Sorbhog (44.68%) having unspecified marital status constitute 0.11 % only and Howli (41.46%) occupied 22nd, 36th, 61st, 62nd the females having such marital status account for an and 66th position. 195 TABLE Age aDd Marital stat. of the Age-group Populatiop Never married Persons Males Females Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 \ 0-14 1,365,663 692,162 673,500 692,098 672,530 15-19 23,8,663 126,717 111.946 122,451 58,882 20-24 213,030 113,890 99,140 88,470 10,374 25-29 208,476 106,821 101,~55 39,576 2,303 30-34 170,374 91,688 78,686 9,593 650 35-39 159,823 90,304 69,519 2,871 280 40-44 124,613 70,527 54.086 1,.126 245 45-49 97,981 59.986 37.995 585 ]50 I SO-54 85,483 49,027 36.456 484 10' 55-59 55,513 33,753 21,760 190 75 60-64 55.414 30,604 24,810 175 45 65-69 25,884 14,467 11,417 105 15 70+ 52,814 29.934 22,880 180 100 Ago not stated 452 268 18~ 138 98 AU Ages 2,854,183 1,510,149 1,344,0"34 .~58,042 745,827 196 ' XUI." popuiatiOB or the District or Kamrap Married Widowed Divorced or Separated Unspecified status Remarks Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females • 7 8 9 110 11 12 13 14 15 65 970 3.711 52.019 40 275 30 625 485 145 24.770 87.072 260 785 205 789 185 120 66.135 96,702 425 1,975 340 585 345 90 80,759 74,256 826 3.385 365 335 145 60 85.902 63.675 1,111 5,189 250 370 170 5 67,632 44.981 1,484 8,639 245 211 40 10 57,247 28.185 1.834 9.465 240 165 80 30 46.048 22.384 2 •.320 13,832 120 150 55 10 31,568 11,5.56 1,850 10,039 100 70 45 20 ) 27.460 9.202 2.814 15.443. 130 70 25 50 12,.647 4 101 1.685 7,261 30 25 15 25.110. 4,586 4,504 18.129 120 .60 20 5 85 59 4 17 41 10 529.139 499,748 19,157 94.434. 2.175 3.455 1.636 570 197 TAB:& Area, population, nODiber or literates and workers by Sex, Density Name of town Area in Km2 Population Literate Persons Males Females Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 Barpeta 3.86 26,479 14,352 12,127 ]0 , 108 6,030 (70.43) (49.72) Barpeta Road 4.25 16,987 9,462 7,525 5,224 2,374 (55.21) (31.55) Howli 3.34 7,781 4,260 3,521 2,243 983 (52.65) (27.92) Pathsala: 1.69 5,021 2,996 2,025 1,805 966 (60.25) (47.70) Sarthebari 2.90 6,473 3,461 3,012 2,422- 1,412 (69.98) (46.88) Sorbhog 1.62 5,987 3,431 2,556 1,884 791 (54.91) (30.95) Note: A. Primary Sector comprises : Cultivator, Alriculturallaboured, Workers in forestry, Fishing, Livestock, Hunter & Plantation, 'Orchards and allied activities and Mining and Quarrying. Secondary Sector comprises: Workers engaged in activities connected with Manufacturing, Processing. Servicing and Repairs in the form of JIousehold as well as Non-household Industry and in Construction. Tertiary Sector comprises : Workers engaged in Trade and commerce, Transport, Storage and communication and in other Services. B. Percentage figures are shown within parenthesis. 198 xm.5 aDel Sex-ratio in the Towns of Barpeta District Number of workers Density of Sex-ratio population (Females Males Females per 1,000 males) Primary Secondary Tertiary Primary ,_> ,Secondary Tertiary 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 258 1,269 4,681 1 123 134 6,860 845 (4.16) (20.44) (75.4~) (0.39) (47.67) (51.94) 447 1,022 3,267 3 17 89 3,997 795 (9.41) (21.83) (68.76) (2.75) (15.60) (81.65) 603 341 969 1 1 10 2,330 827 (31.52) (17.83) (50.65) (8.33) (8.33) (83.34) 315 322 929 4 3 31 2,971 676 (20.12) (20.56) (59.32) (10.53) (7.89) (81,58) 611 403 425 2 2 21 2,232 ~70 (42.46) (28.01) (29.53) (8.00) (8.00) (84.00) 287 261 1,071 7 7 25 3,696 745 (17.73) (16.12) (66.15) (17.95) (17.95) (64.10) 199 TABLE DemograpJde au other clwaeterlsties of Name of village Distance Area of Number of Number of from the the village occupied households Population town in in sq. kilo- residential lon. meter houses Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 1. Metuakuchi 1 2.32 236 236 1,646 854 792 2. Budarurtup 1 1.03 89 91 537 300 237 3. Taparbari 5 1.84 90 90 542 282 260 4. Baradi 3 1.26 79 79 474 249 225 5. Bamun Baradi 3 2.01 116, 116 810 438 372 6. Satra Baradi 1 3.60 92 92 5SS 350' 205 7. Ganak Kuchi 1 2.5S 383 383 2,678 1,401 1,277 8. Nasatra 3 0.71 110 110 661 3"64 297 9. Keot Kuchi 5 2.19 273 273 1.886 974 912 10. Paka Betbaripam 6 3.91 191 191 1,336 689 647 11. San Kuchi 3 1.3' 212 212 1,273 681 592 12. Karertal 1 1.59 138 US 922 512 410 200 XIII. 6 Villages lying close to Barpeta ToWll Scheduled Scheduled Literate Workers Non-workers Density Average Castes Tribes Persons per sq. km. size of household 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 292 825 369 1,277 709 6.97 (17.74%) (0.06%) (50.12%) (22.42%) 311 177 360 521 5.90 (57.91%) (32.96%) 16 163 379 295 6.02 (2.95%) (30.07%) 474 20 138 336 376 6.00 (100.00%) (4.22%) (22.11%) 316 189 621 403 6.98 (39.01%> (23.33%> 402 108 447 154 6.03 (72.43%) (19.46%) 777 1,225 545 2.133 1,050 6.99 (29.01%) (45.74%) (20.35%) 355 231 156 50S 931 6.01 (53.71%) (34.95~) (23.60%) 64 410 483 1,403 861 6.91 (3.39%> (21. 74%) (25.61%) 31'6 147 367 969 337 6.99 (23.65%) (11.00%> (27.47%) 1114 22 - 606 328 945 916 6.00 (14.45%> (1.73%> (47.6()%) (25.77%) 144 122 222 700 580 6.68 (15.62%) (13.23%> (24.08%) 201 Barpet~ town returned the highest proportion of literates will be more In a village nearer to an urban male workers in fertiary sector which is considered to centre as inhabitants of such a village can avail be an urban characteristic. We have already--S)en that themselves of facilities of formal education available the economic activities in this town is predominantly in 'the nearby town. The figures above more or less related to trade and other services. conform the contention. Guwahati being the State capital has its influence Though the percentage of workers is more or In matters of trade and commerce and industry in other less the same in case of all the villages, a look at the toons in far fWay places too and Barpeta, though located occupational pattern of the workers makes an inter about 140 kms. away from the State capital its residents esting reading. Metuakuchl reported 76.69 per cent of have trade links with Guwahatl. Barpeta Road town its workers engaged In tertiary sector of economic being the nearest railway Road (about 15 kms.) has activities. Budarurtup, Satra Baradi and Ganakkuchl re profound influence in Barpeta town in matters of trade turned 53.10 per cent, 28.70 per cent and 67.52 per and commerce. cert of their workers In tertiary secto( while Karertal returned none. Influence of Barpeta town on its neighbouring villages The village located at the longest distance away returned 77.93 per cent of its workers engaged In We now try to analyse if there is any influence agricultural activities. The two villages 5 kilometres away of the town under stady over its neighbouring rural recorded one hundred per cent (Taparbari) and 47.62 areas. For this purpose twelve villages situated at various per cent of workers in agricultural activities. It can distanes and different directions from the town are therefore, be inferred that under the influence of Barpeta selected. The Table XII1.6 ..which shows the demographic town nearer to it have workers predominantly engaged features of these villages. in Iioli-agricu!tural ~ctivities. It may be noted here that 74.47 per cent of tl'le workers in Barpeta town are in Our normal experience suggests the influence of the tertiary sector of economic activities which we may an urban centre on its neighbouring rural areas affects recall are trade and commerce, transport, storage and the occupational pattern,the literacy ratE1 etc. of the communication and other services. rural population. The table reveals that among the five villages located just a kilometre from the town, the village A look of the density of population shows the Satra Baradi recorded the highest percentage (72.43%) highest density of 1050 in Ganak-kuchi village as against of literates. Three other villages recorded literacy rate the lowest of 154 in Satra Baradi, though both are at of about 46 per cent to 58 per cent. The only other a distance of just one kilometre from Barpeta town. village however, recorded a much lower (13.23%) rate The vilage at the longest qistance from the town recorded of literates. The village Paka Betbaripam situated at a density of 337 person per sq. km. 4 villages located a distance of 6 kilometre recorded a very low percent 3 kilometres away returned widely varying density. It age of literates (11.00). However the lowest percent is thus observed that contrary to ~ormal belief that' age (2.95) of literates is pbtained in case of Taparbai-i the rural areas nearer to an urban centre generally , 5 Kilometres away from the town. It may be recalled tend to have more population, the set of villages, se here that the literacy rate of Barpeta town was 60.95 lected for ascertaining the influence of Barpeta town per cent as revealed by 1971 Census. on its peripheral rural areas, reflect no definite pattern of concentration of population vis-a-vis their distance For'obvious reasons facilities for school educa from the town. It is. therefore, to be presumed that tion are available in a much higher degree in an urban nearness to a town is not the sale factor contributing centre compared to that in the rural areas. It is there to settlement of more population in the rural areas in fore, naturally to be believed that proportion of rural its ViCinity. 2i02 The above analysis shows that Barpeta town has.. persons reported travelled to far away places like Influence on the rural areas In its Immediate vicinity Bomt>ay,,. Madras, Deihl, Calcutta etc. so far as literacy and occupational pattern are con:" cerned. Particulars about maximum distance travelled by the persons aged 5 years and above In the selected Travel Index of the population households were collected. The travel Index has been calculated by adding up the maximum distance trav The extent of a person's contact with the outside eJled by all persons in the age-group 5 years and above wor1d is measured by his travel index. Inforrllation as and dividing It by the numb_er of persons of same age gathered during field survey of selected households group. The travel index of the popUlation In the selected In the _selected localities of the town indicate that the households of the selected localities of the town. is people travelled various distances from place to place given in the foJlowing tatt~.- for business, pilgrimage, study, work etc. Quite a few Table XIII.7 Travel index of population by Sex Travel Index Locality Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 1. Ambarihati 788 1,075 521 2. Brindabanhati 434 420 454 3. Galiahati 339 450 207 4. Uttarhati 335 404 241 5. MusJimpatty 320 409 190 6. Ghoramarahati 303 491 134 7. Bhakatpara 196 221 162 8. Palangdihati 331 395 225 9. Bazar Area 845 1,040 611 10. Dakshinhati 452 517 357 203 It is seen that Bazar Area stands first with the locality with the elite of the town residing here whose highest travel Index of 845' and Bhakatpara registers main occupations are service, trade and commerce the lowest index of 196. However, the sex-wise break etc. It is no wonder therefore, people of this locality up indicates that the males of Ambarihati has the highest in larger number have travelled much longer distances. travel Index of 1,075 closely followed by the males The people of Bazar area also reported travelling on residing in Bazar area. Here again Bhadatpara regis a wider scale connected mainly with their business ac ters the lowest index of 221. In case of females, Bazar tivities. Bhakatpara Is the locality resided predominantly area again tops the list followed by Ambarihatl. The by the Kaibarttas a Scheduled Caste whose main females of Ghoramarahati returned the lowest travel occupation is trading in first. For obvious reasons Index of 134 next only to Bhakatpara showing the travel therefore, they have returned the lowest travel index, index of 162. We now attempt to analyse the travel Index of The above figures of travel Index are in confor the population according to their caste, tribe and mity of what has been earlier said about the locali ,;ommunlty. A table in this context is presented below. ties. Ambarihati Is considered to be a very properous Table Xru.8 Travel index of population by Sex and Caste/Tribe/Community ~ CastejTribe/ Travel Index Community Persons Males Females 1 2 3 4 Kalita 449 635 329 Koch 553 806 252 Ahom 856 1,208 503 Nath/Jugi 214 288 119 Keot 395 523 255 Kayastha 450 499 380 Mukhi 216 220 201 Suri/Saud 568 433 624 Marwari/Rajput 817 1,495 14Q. Shahu 2,174 2,347 1,742 Kumar 311 366 229 Brahmin 732 690 860 Muslim 514 562 445 Scheduled Caste Bania 260 388 119 Hira 202 239 166 Kaibartta 175 221 162 Dhabi 272 308 228 Scheduled Tribe Mirl 643 643 204 It Is seen that both the males and females among transport industry (NCO 250). Electricians, electrical the Shah us have registered the highest travel Index. fitters and related workers (NCO 851) have returned Among the males Marwaris stands second. It may be the lowest travel index. Interestingly enough, in both stated here that trade and commerce is the main these categories there is not a single woman. A further occupations of both these communities. The Kaibart probe Into the table reveals that electrical and elec tas and the Hiras have travelled the least. It is further tronic engineers (NCO 022) manufacturers agents (NCO observed that excepting In case of the Suris and the 419), veterinarians (NCO 075), composers, musicians Brahmins, the travel Index obtained in case of males and singers (NCO 180) cook bearer (NCO 520), selling belowlng to all other caste and communities is higher agent (NCO 412). merchants and shopkeepers this that recorded by the females. whdesale and retail trade (NCO 409), purchasing agents (NCO 411) are the others among the males who have It is believed that occupation of a person plays returned comparatively high travel index. Among the an imJX)rtant role in guiding a man to travel. We, therefore, females, a purchasing agent has returned the highest present a table XII1.9 showing travel index of the popu travel index followed by two College teachers (NCO lation of the selected household by sex and occupa 150). tion. The above analysis more or less corroborates our The table reveals that the highest travel index is earlier statement that the travel index is directly linked registered by the person who are working proprietors, with the nature or type of occupation anyone JX)ssesses. directors and Managers and related e>..acutives in the 205 TABLEXIU.9 Traftl In"o of penoas, Males 04 Females by Occupatio. Persons Travel Index Occupation (N.C.O. 1968) Total Males Females Total fdales Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 022 2553 2553 030 1 140 1,40 070 520 520 075 3 3 2350 2350 076 2 2 258 258 089 757 757 140 7 7 628' 628 150 2 2 1914 1914 151 7 5 2 1057 919 1401 152 8 8 882 882 159 2 2 423 423 """ 180 1 1 2220' 2220 199 ' 1 1 583 583 213 1 1914 1914 240 1 1 583 ,583 241 8 8 1019 1019 250 3 3 2732 273'2 260 1 1 140 140 300 1 1 140 140 301 2 2 ~ 423 423 310 1 1 503 503 330 1 1 308 308 350 22 20 2 607 656 117 351 2 2 1378 1378 356 2 2 138 138 358 17 17. 487 487 371 14 14 ' 201 201 400 1 1 584 584 Note: Please sec Appendix I for explanation of N.C.O. Codes appearing in column 1. (Contd.) 206 TABLE XIII. 9 (Coaclct) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 401 17 17 224 224 409 9 9 1734 1734 :.... 411 9 8 1 1682 1614 2220 412 1 1 1914 1914 419 2 '2 2386 2386 420 1 757 757 430 23 23 417 417 451 J38 J38 499 5 5 507 507 520 2 2 20~8 2018 574 1 240 240 610 140 140 689 5 5 166 166 755 3 3 390 390 771 1 243 243 819 7 7 281 281 831 4 4 308 308 843 2 2 70 70 845 1 75 75 851 2 2 40 40 159 4 4 982 982 , 881 9 9 190 190 - 883 J 1 583 583 891 8 3 427 427 892 2 2. J53 153 899 5 5 177 177 920 1 1 1358 1358 921 1 286 286 927 I' 140 140 942 1 315 315 950 181 181 951 2 2 338 338 961 2 2 1043 1043 969 1 630 630 986 12 12 330 330 988 3 3 140 140 989 2 2 154 154 999 4 4 163 163 Non-worker 767 322 445 346 429 286 207 CHAi:>TER - XIV CONCLUSION ". MQ.fe than a century ago Assam, as it exists to as the ancillary industries which could otherwise attract day, had 'oiiIyelg1ln'Cr~ns aild'Sarpeta had ~he proue people from beyond its boundary. The town is not servey prMIege of being one among them. At the first systematic by modern and effective means of communication like Census of India conducted in the year 1872 Barpeta airways or railways and the only passage is the roadways. had returned a population of 10,606 which was second The town is therefore considered handicapped in respect only to Guwahatl showing a population of 11,492. The of its link with the world outside. On its eastern and period between 1872 and 1881 saw an addition,ofpnly northen periphery the town is circumvented by river 726 persons to the population of Barpeta. Subsequently, where country boats in the past used to transport both during 1881 and 1901 there was a diminishment of goods and passenger. With the passage of time however 2,585 persons 1n Its population. empidemic in the form the river on the northern boundary has dried up, and I of Cholera, Kala-Azar and Small-pox was the prime as the name (Maranadi) indicates, is considered to be, factor contributing t.o such reduction in population, There dead. after the town registered increase in population through all decades though In magnitudes widely varying between No definite information about the origin of the as high as 34.03% during 1931-1941 and as low as town could be gathered. However, it is believed that 5.06% during 1951-1961. in the long past the weavers of a village named Khonakhokora in the district of Sibsagar fled their original Till mid-1983 Barpeta was the headquarters of abode owing to grave sufferings from various diseases the then Barpeta sub-division of Kamrup District which and migrated to this place and ultimately made this in its entirely has been converted into a full-fledged their permanent settlement. Subsequently with the district by a State Govt. notification issued on June establishment of the subdivisional headquarters at 14, 1983 and thus the town now enjoys the distinction Barpeta a good number of administrative institutions, of b~ing a district headquarters. During 1971 Census business establishments and other settlements grew (1981 census could not be conducted in Assam) Barpeta up and thus the place gained importance. As early recorded a population of 26,479 inhabiting an area of as 1886 the t£wn had its first civic body in the form 3.86 sq. kms. Males and fema,les numbered 14,352 and of a municipal board. 12,127 respectively representing a sex-ratio of 845 females per 1,000 males and a density of 6,860 persons Though a large number of people migrated to per sq. km. area of the town. Despite being one of Barpeta sub-division from erstwhile East Pakistan (now the oldest towns in the State Barpeta has registered Banglades) the twon never bore the brunt of such large a conspicuosly low growth in population registering scale migration. The present Survey covered a population only 202.72% rise over its 1901 population of 8747 of 1328 and only 5 out of a total of 142 immigrants which stands in sharp contrast when compared with reported coming from Bangladesh, Immigration has never 1176.53%, 615.67%, 468.24% and 453:43% increase significantly contributed to increase in population of in population of Nagaon, Dlbrugarh. Silchar and Barpeta town. Karimganj town respectively during the same period between 1901-1971. The extremely low growth rate may The economic activities of the inhabitants of the be attributed to little or no expansion in the geographi town is very simple. Over the decades the town has cal area of the toen, lack of adequate communication grown up as a centre for trade and commerce. The facilities, total absence of industrialisation resulting in areas surrounding the town abound in agricultural absence of avenues for employment in the key as well produce such as jute, mustard seed and paddy- the marketable surplus of which finds an easy and ready conSisting of a commissioner ~Iected from each of the market in the town where merchants in large numbers twelve wards of the town and twl nominated members trade in such artldes. The economic activity thus thrives belonging to the Scheduled Caste who as per 1971 on trade and commerce though workers In other services Census accounted for 13.54% of the population. The In Govt establishments, educational institutions etc. are Chairman and the Vice-chairman are elected by the also to be found. Commissioners. Without being critical about the func tioning of the municipal board it can be said that much Ivory works of Barpeta which one earned great remains to be done In respect of improvement of reputation throughout the country Is no more to be sewerage which In its present condition causes large seen. Scarcity of raw material has led to total extinc scale innundation of roads and lanes in the town during tion of this craft. the monsoon days. The sanitary system too calls for large scale improvement and renovation. Potable water However, the same set of craftsmen has now has not been made available to the residents at their switched over to making of exquisite wooden products dwelling houses. They are still required to fetch potable like "Guru Asana" (where upon the sacred religious water from the road-side taps. This aspect also merits book Is placed) and other articles. immediate attention. Barpeta was once considered to be a harbour As regards availability of postal. and telegraphic serving a vast hinterland. Huge piles of merchandise services it is to be said that the towns people are served were brought to this towlYin large country boats plying by a main post office with facilities of savil"!gs bank, in the rivers on its eastern and northern boundary. Boat telephone, telegraph etc. making in ~hose days was a flourishing industry. Highly skilled carpenters used to make 'Khel-Nao' used in once Transport facilities. within the town are limited to famous boat-race of B'arpeta which drew thousands plying of rickshaws only which unlike in other towns of spectators. Interestingly enough the carpenters have of Assam are owned ~nd driven by local people alone. bow taken to construction of bus and truck bodies to meet the demand of a good number of persons Newspapers, periodicals journal~ in Assamese and .' engaged in passenger and goods transport service in Engish language published both from within and outside a most organised manner .. the State are available in the town and have a moderately good subscription. The town has no large scale industry worth its name and there has therefore been no emergence of A good number of educational institutions serve the proletarian classified as labourer. Consequently, the people of Barpeta. M.C.College Is claimed to be despite presence of quite a few persons engaged in one of the oldesf inAssam. Besides, there are a large low paid jobs, unlike the situation obtained in indus number of primary, middle, high and higher secondary trialised towns or cities, no sharp class distinction in schools alongwith a Girl& College and a Law College. the economic status of inhabitants of Barpeta is It is no wonder therefore that 6O.95:'k of its popula noticeable. tion were recorded as literates as against the State (urban) average of 58.29% during 1971 Census. The Guwahati, the only city In Assam is located about literary rate among the surveyed population is much 140 kms. east of Barpeta and being far away from higher and recorded as 81.02%. The facilities of the town .exercises little influence on the socia-eco educational institutions located in the town are availed nomic life of Inhabitants of the town notwithstanding of by the inhabitants of the surrounding rural areas. instances of maintaining trade link with the city. It is believed that the original settlers of the town The town is administered by a Municipal Board were weavers who belong to Kalita. caste. However, 210 over the decades people belonging to other ca~esl Kristi" - Valshnava religion and culture preached by creeds and community also gradually came to Barpeta Sankardeva. The town upholds the famous "Borgeet" to make it their permanent abode and all of thell) have (songs composed by Shri Sankar Dev and Mad~b_ perfectly mingled with the mainstream of Ii~. The Dev) Satrla N~itya, Ankla Nat (dramatic performance overwhelming majority of people are Hindus and speak deplclting the glory of Lord Krishna).The town has earned Assamese as their mother tongue. There are quite a distinction for the Kamrupia Loko Geet (Folk Song), few Muslims also In the town. Speakers of Bengali and Nao-Khelar Geet (associated with the boat race) and Hindi languages are also there. However, Ir~spective the 'Holigeet' (sung on the occasion of Holi festival). of speaking different languages and professing different religions the inhabitants of the town live a The residents of the town exhibit a remarkable peaceful and harmonious life sharing each other's joy degree of awareness about developments in the p0- ~nd sorrow a group relationship which is akin to that litical arena of the country in general and the State commonly obtained in rural areas. However, even the in particular. Quite a few political stalwarts and fore most unplanned town does not grow in a completely runners in the movement for independence of India random fashion though it is not controlled by any mas belonged to this town. ter Plan and the residential arears ,grow up according to social class criteria of the residents. Barpeta is not III summing up it can be said that though Barpeta exception in this respect. But this has never stood on acquired an urban status more than a century ago yet way of' mingling with each other. it has been stagnating and has not undergone any radical change il) its morphology and still wears more The main socio-religious festivals held in the town a rural than an urban look. However, Barpeta occu are Durga Puja, Janmastami, Id-UI-Fitr,Bohag Bihu etc. pies a position of pride in the socio-cultural map of But,the greatest of all festivals is 'Dol Jatra'- held in India in general and Assam in particular. The very word a grandiose manner in the_ month of February/March Barpeta conjures the vision of the 'S~tra'established in honour of Lord Krishna. During observence of this about four hundred years ago by Shri Shri M~dhab holy festival thousands of devotees belonging to all Dev, the ardent follower of the great Poet-Philosopher walks of life and staying in far:flung areas both in and Saint Shri Shri Sankar Dev, at the behest of his mentor outside the State emerge at Barpeta. which has flourished and exists with all its grandeur / and agog in the culture and practice of Vaishnava religion In the field of art and culture the town has immense in the serene environment of the Shrine. For the to contribute. It is the principal centre of "Sankari Kala Vaishnavites, a journey to Barpeta is'a holy pilgrimage. 211 APPENDIX - I EXPLANATION OF CODES OF NATIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF OCCUPATION (NCO 1968) USED .I.~ DIFFERENT TABLES IN THE REPORT APPENDIX - 1_ NATIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF OCCUPATIONS (One digiU. 0-1 Professional, Technical and related workers. 2 Administrative, Executive and Managerial workers. 3 Clerical and related workers. 4 Sales workers. 5 Farmers, Fishermen, Hunters. Loggers and related workers. 6 Service workers. 7-8-9 Production and related workers. Transport Equipment operators and labourers X Workers not classified by occupations. {Two digits} 12 Accountants, Auditors and related workers. 14 Jurists. 15 Jeachers 21 Administrative and Exective Officials Government and Local Bodies. 30 Clerical and other Supervisors 35 Clerical and related workers 37 Transport conductors and Gaurds 40 Merchants and Shopkeepers, Wholesale and Retail trade. 57 Protective service- workers. 75 Spinners, Weavers, Knitters, Dyers and related workers. 77 Food an beverage processors. 81 Carpenters, Cabinet and related wood workers. 88 Jewellery and precious metal workers and metal engravers (Except printing). Natinal Classification of Occupations (N.C.O., 1968) {Three digit} 022 Electrical & Electronic Engineers. 030 Draughtsmen. 075 Veterinarians. 076 Pharmacists. 089 ; Nursing, Sanitary and other medical and health technicians other than vaccinators, inoculators, medical, dental, veteriniary, Pharmaceutical assistants, nurses, midwives and health Visitors, X-ray technicians, Opthemetrists and opticious, Physio-therapists and occupational therapists. 214 140 Lawyers 150 Teachers, University and Colleges 151 Teachers, Higher Secondary & High School 152 Teachers, Middle School. 159 Teachers other than the above three categories as also those In primary Pre-primary,Speciai education and craft. 180 Composers, Musicians and Singers. 199 'Professional workers other than ordained and non-ordained religious workers, astrologers, palmist, athelets, -sportsmen and related workers. 215 Administrative & Executive Officials, Local Bodies. 240 Working Proprietors, Directors and Managers, Mining, Quarring and Well Drilling. 241 Working Proprietors, Directors & Managers, Construction. 250 Working Proprietors, Directors & Managers & Related Executives, Transport 260 Working Proprietors, Directors & Managers,Lodging & Catering Services. 300 Clerical Supervisors (Office), Superintendents, Head Oerks & Section Heads. 301 Other Supervisors (Inspectors etc.) 310 Village Officials. 330 Book-Keepers & Accounts Clerks. 350 Clerks, General. 351 Store-Keepers & Related Workers 356 Ticket Sellers. 358 Office Attemdamts, (Peons, Daftries etc.) 371 Conductors, Transport 400 Merchants and Shop Keepers, Wholesale Trade 401 Merchants and Shop Keepers, Retail Trade. 409 Mercnants and Shop Keepers, Wholesale and Retail Trade, n.e.c. 410 Purchasing Agents 412 Selling Agents. 419 Manufactures Agents, excluding the above two categories and the sales supervisors: 420 Technical Salesmen Service Advisors 430 Salesmen, Shop Assistants and Demonstrators. 451 Pawn Brokers. 499 Sales Workers, n.e.c. 520 CookS and Cook-Bearers 574 Watchmen, Chowkldars & Gate Keepers. 610 Cultivators (Owners) 689 / Fishermen and related workers other than fishermen, deep sea, inland and coastal waters, Conch and shell gatherers, sponge and pearl divers. 755 Weavers & Related Workers. 711 Grain Millers, Parchers & Relat~ Workers. 819 Carpenters, Cabinet makers and related workers other than the supervisors and foremers, carpentry, cabinet making and related wood working processes, Wood working machine operators, Cart builders I ' and wheel-wright, coach and body builders, shipwright and boat builders. 831 Blacksmiths, Hammersmiths and Forging Press Operators. 843 Motor Vehicle Mechanics. 215 845 Machanlcs, Repairmen, Other 851 Electricians, Electrical Fitters & Related Workers. 859 Electrical fitters and related electrical and electronic workers other than supervisors and foremen, electrical and electronic equipment fitting, assembling, Installing and repairing, electronic fitters, radio and television mechanics and repairmen, electrical wiremen, telephone and telegraph Installers and repairmen, electric linemen and cable jointers as also those shown against 851 above. 881 Jewellers, Goldsmith & Silversmiths. ~ . Other Metal Engravers (Except printing) 891 ..G1ass Formers, Cutters, Grinders & Finishers 892. Potters & Related Oay & Abrasive Formers. 899 -Glass formers, potters and related workers other than supervisors and foremen, glass forming, pot tery and related activities, glass and ceramics kilnmen, glass engravers and etchers, glass and ceramics painters and decorators as also those shown against codes ,891 and 892 above. 920 SUPElIvlsors & foremen, Printing & Related Work. 921 \ Compositors. 927 Book Binders & Related Workers. 942 Basketry Weavers & Brush Markers. 950 Supervisors & Foremen, Bricklaying & other Construction Work. 951 Bricklayers, Stone Masons & Tile Setters. 961 Stationary Engine & Related Equipment Operation 969 Stationary Engine & Related Equipment Operators, n.e.c. 986 Tram Car & Motor Vehicle Drivers. 988 Cycle Rlckshow Drivers & Rickshaw Pullers. 989 Transport equipment operators and drivers other than supervisors and foremen, transport equipment operations, Ship's deck ratings, barge crews and boatmen, ship's engine room ratings, railway drivers, \- firemen, pointsmen, signalmen and shunters and animal drawn vehicle drivers. 999 Labourers, n.e.c. 216 APPENDIX II Tables Based on Household Schedules (Sample SUNey Data) TABLE No."i Distribution of hous ••lds ud population by Locality. Religion and Sex (In CISe of household. religion of head of the bousehold is coosldered to be reJi~oD of tIM household) Religion and sex Hinduism Islam I Total Locality Household Male Female Household Male Female Household Male Female 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Ambarihati 15 41 46 15 41 46 Bazar area 13 55 54 3 11 11 16 '6 6~ Bhakatpara 20 58 75 20 S8 7S Bclndaoanhati 17 65 50 17 65 50 Dakshinhati 25 82 76 25 82 76 Galiah.ati 21 79 ~ 66 21 79 66 Ghoramarahati 24 '1 69 24 61 69 Muslimpatty 18 74 71 18 74 71 Palangdihati .25 87 83 25 87 83 Uttarhati 2 TOTAL 180 591 570 21 85 82 201 676 1)5·2 219 TABLE Distribution of hbUMholds and population by Locality, Locality Caste/Trib,c/Community and Sex Hinduism Scheduled Castes Bania Dhobi Rira Kaibartta ------HIH M F ·B/R M F BIB M F H/H M F - ., "- 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 B 1. Ambarihati - 2. Bazar area 3. Bhakat Para 20 58 75 4. Brindabanhati 2 9 7 5. Dakshinhati 6. Galiahati \- 7, Ghoramarahati 1 i 32 32 9 19" 28 8. Muslimpatt) 9. P.aIangdihati 2 10 5 2 3 10. Uttarhati TOTAL 13 42 37 3 11 10 9 19 28 20 58 7S Note: . Miri married female is included in Kalita household. 220 Caste or Tribe or Communi'ty aDeI Sex Caste/Tribe/Community and Sex Hinduism Other castes Ahom Brahmin Kalita Kayastha ' Keot ------•. _----- H/H M F H/H M F H/H M F H/H -M F !-t/H M F ]4 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 2 ...~ 11 35 38 4 4 3 19 13 5 15 15 3 12 8 2 2 31 26 38 43 5 15 15 12 44 36 3 3 6 6 3 2 6 2 20 30 1 J 36 24 2 24 25 1 2 2 4 15 12 51 167 150 5 24 17 37 III 117 (eontd.) 221 TABLE Dlstrlbation of households and population ~y Locality, • Locality Caste/tribe/community and sex Hinduism Other castes Koch Kumar Mukhi Nath/Jitgi H/H M F H/H M F H/H M F H/H M F 29 30 3l 32. 33 34 3S • 36 37 38 39 40 l. Ambarihati ~ 2 5 1 2 1 1. Bazar area 3. Bhakat Para "'. Brindabanhati 3 11 7 5. Dakshinhati 3 - 3 5 24 12 n. Galiahati 5 4 4 18 16 7. Ghoramarahati ~. MusIimpatty <). Palangdihati 5 25 18 2 6 5 4 15 16 '0. Uttarhati TOTAL 35 30 5- l1 12 9 39 28 5 20 17 222 No. 2 (Coacld.) Caste or Tribe 01' CODUqmdty and Sex Caste/Tribe/Community aJld Sex . --...:: Hinduism Islam Total Other castes Rajput Sahu Suri/Saud Muslim HIH M F H/H M F H/H M F H/H M F Household Male Female 41 42 43 4.4 45 46 47 48 49 SO 51 52 53 54 SS 15 41 46 2 9 IS 1 ~ 3 1 3 4 3 11 11 16 66 6S 20 58 75 17 6S 50 1 2 3 25 82 76 4 12 ]0 21 79 66 " ~ 24 61 69 18 74" 71 18 74 71 25 87 83 20 63 51 2 9 15 1 5 3 6 17 17 21 85 82 201 676 6S2 223 TABLE No.3 DistributiOli of householu by LocaUty .ad place of Birth of Jaead 'of tile HODselaoald Locality -----No: of households where head of the hou~ehold "born in Total Same Within district Other districts Other states Other Countries town of state ------Rural Urban Rural Urban Rural Urban RUIal Urban 1 2 3 4 S 6 7 8 9 10' 11 1. Dakshinhati 24 25 2. Palangdihati 23 1 25 3. Muslimpatty 10 11 111 4. Galiahati 10 1 2' 5, Bhakatpara 19 1 "20 6, Uttarbati 20 20 7, Ambari bati J I 1 1 2 15 1. Brindaban bati 17 17 9. Bazar area 10 1 2 1 2 16 10. Ghoramarahati 21 3 24 TOTAL 175 16 4 2 2 20] 224 TABLE No... DistributioD of bouseholds by DllDlber of Member'l ad Age of bead of the Hooselaolds Age of head of Number of households hYing Members the household Single 2 3 4 5 6-7 8-9 10-12 13 and above Total 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Below 20 -_ ~ 20-29 2 2 2 3 1 .... 1 12. 30-39 5 6 15 5 33 1 - 40-49 1 4 15 24 5 2 1 52 50-59 1 2 2 3 7 14 7 6 2 44 60 and ahoY( 2 1 1 6 3 20 16 6 5 60 TOTAL 3 6 7 20 34 74 34 15 8 201 22S TABLE NO.5 .Distribution of households by number of members, migration statu. and place of birth of head oC the haa.ehold Migratjon status and place of Number of households having members birth of head of the household SIngle 2 3 4 5 6-7 8-9 10-12 13 and Total above 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 to 11 A. Non-migrant (Born in :3 5 7 16 27 66 31 13 7 175 the town) B. Migrant (I) Born outside the town "- in the District R 2 5 5 2 16 U 1. 2 1 ,4 (II) Bom within the state in the District (a) Sibsagar R 1 U (b) Goalpara R t U (c) Nasaon R U 1 1 (III) Born in other State (a) Bihar R U 1 1 (IV) Borh in other Country (a) Bangladesh '1 1 2 TOTAL 3 6 7, 20 34 74 34 15 201 226 TABLE NO.6 Disftibotion of households by number of members, migration status a~d last residence of head of the household Migurtion stat!Is and last resi- Number of households having members ienco.-6f1lead-Uf the household Single 2 3 4 5 6-7 8-9 10-12 13 and Total above 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 A. Non-migrant (Born in the town) 3 5 6 16 21 66 31 13 7 174 B. Migrant (I) Las t residence out- side the town but in the District R 2 6 5 2 17 U 3 (II) Last residence out- ~ide the. district but , wrtnm the State (a) Sibsagar R 1 U - (b) Goalpara R 1 1 U (c) Nagaon ,R U 1 1 (lID Last residence in other State (a) Bihar \ R I U -. 1 1 (b) Meghalaya R U 1 1 tfV) Last residence in other 1 2 Country (a) Bagladesh - TOTAL 3 6 7 20 34 74 34 .15 8 '201 227 TABLE NO.7 Distribution of households by nomber of members, Migration Statu9 of head of the household and duration of stay of any member of the household who bas stayed the largest in the referrent town Number Number of households where the migration status and place of last residence of head of tpe of household and duration of stay of any memJ:>er of the household who has stayed longest is members Non-migrant Migrant (Born & last Last residence In rural area and Last residence in urban area and duration residence in duration of residence (year) of residence (year) town) Less 1-5 6-10 11-20 21+ Total Less 1-5 6-10 11-20 21+ Total than years years years years than years years years years 1 year 1 year 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Singl~ 3 ~ 2 , 1 1 3 6 I 4 J§ 1 3 .. 5 27 2 3 6 1 1 6-7 66 4 5 1 1 1 :4 8-9 31 1 1 1 2 10-12 13 2 2 13 and above 1 1, 1 TOTAL 174 1 2 2 13 19 1 2 2 ~ 8 228 T.ABL_E' N Distribution of household~ by migration ,status and plaee of birth of bead of the liouSCholcl and composition by sex and age and status of members Number of households where composition by sex and age of members i~ Migration status and place of birth Adult male Adult male Adult male! Adult female! Adult female of head of the household and female and female males only f~males only and minor and minor . males and/or male/female female Total 1 2 3 4 '5 6 7 A. Non-migrant (Born in the town) 126 38 -3 7 175 :D. Migrant I. Born outside the town in the District R 12 4 16 lJ 1 3 .( n. Bom within the state in the District (a) Sibsagar R 1 1 U .- (b) Goalpara R 1 1 u (c) Nagaon R U 1 nI. Born in other State- (a) Bihar R U 1 1 IV. Born in other Country (a) Bangladesh 2 2 TOTAL 144 45 1 3 8 201 229 TABLE No•. 9 Distribution of households by nature of relation of memben to bead of the household and migration status of head of the household Nature of relation of memhers to head of the household Number of households where migration statu<; of head of the house held is Non- Migrant Total migrant 2 3 4 1. Self 3 3 2. Self. spouse 2 3. Self. spouse, unmarried sons and daughters 88 15 103 4, Self, spouse, married son and son's wife with or without unmarried sons and daughters. 21 3 24 5. Self, spouse. married brother. brother's wife with/without unmarried sons and daughters 2 3 6 Self. spouse, married brother. bCother's wife, married son, son's wife. with/without unmarried sons or/and daughters 2 2 7, Self (female), unmarried son/daughter ] 6' 3 19 8. Self. spouse with or without unmarried son/daughter and widowed father j 1 2 9, Self, spouse with or without unmarried son/daughter and widowed moth~r 15 15 10. Self (male), unmarried btother/sister 3 3 11. Other (a) Self, wife, unmarried son/daughte'f, divorced son/son's wifejson's son/son's..6aughter 6 6 (b) Self, (female), unmarried son/daughter, husband, brother 4 4 (c) Self. wife, unmarded son/daughter, married son, son's wife, son'$ son, son's daughter, widowed daughter, daughter's son. daughter's daughter 3 3 (d) . Self (f~male), unmarried son! daughters with husband/mother 1 1 (e) Self. unmarried brother-sister, widowed mother, unmarried sisterfson 3 3 (n Self. unmarried son/daughter with unrelated 2 2 (g) Self, unmarried son/daugl}ter and husband/ sister- 1 2 (h) Self, spouse, unmarried daughter and unmarried brother 2 2 (i) Self, inar.ried brother/sister, unmarried hrother/sister, son/daughter, widowed mother 2 2 TOTAL 175 26 201 230 TABI.E NO. 10 Distribution of houselt Number of Number of households by size and number of adults having number of unemployed non-workers noted in Col. 1 including who are seeking work All households 1-3 4-6 7-10 11 and above 2 3 4 5 6 Nil 1 S 1(692) 66(150) "6(3~' ) 24(192) 2(25) 1 30(172) 2(4) 18(9 ~) 9(63) 1(13) 2 8(53) 5(27) 2(15) 1(11) 3 5(35) 1(6) 4(29) 4 TOTAL 201(952) 68(154) 90(450) 39(299) 4(49) 231 TABLE NO. 11 PIaA:e of last resideuce of members of houebolds as related to place of birth Place of last residence Total Place of birth Same as place of birth Different from place of birth Male Female Male Female Male Female 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 1. Same place 642 544 642 544 2. Same District R 14 63 1 2 15 65 U 5 17 1 1 6 18 3. Other District of State (a) Lakhimpur R ... 1 1 U ~b) Sibsagar R 1 2 1 2 U (c) GoaJpara R 1 I 2 -:: 1 2 U 8 8 (d) Darrang R 2 2 U (e) Nagaon R U 2 2 4. Other State (a) West Bengal R U 1 1 (b) Bihar R :- U 5 2 5 2 (c) Meghalaya R U 3 3 3 3 5. Other country- TOTAL 671 646 5 6 676 652 232 TABLE .NO. 12 / Mother-toRgue aad saltsldiary IaDgules of aemIters of boUleholcl; .. related to duratiOli of stay ID present residence Mother-tongue Number speaking subsidiary languages with reference to duration or stay in present residence 0-4 years, 5-9 years Bengali Assamese English English Bengali Hindi Rajasthani '. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Assamcsc 1 3 1 2 Bengali 1 Hindi TOTAL 1 1 3 I 2 (Contd.) TABLE NO. 12 (Coad•• ) Number speaking subsidiary languages with reference to duration of stay in present residence . . Total 10+ years Assamese English Hindi Bengali Rajasthani Nepali Bodo 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 121 167 65 8 I 3 372 31 6 7 45 '6 5 11 37 132 174 65 8 1 3 0428 233 TABLE Motber-tongue and Subsidiary languages as Age and Sex. Speakers of mother-tongue Assamese who speak subsidiary language Bengali English Hindi Rajasthani Nepali Bodo 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 0-4 M F 5-7 M 2 F 1 8-10 M F 1 11-14 M F 15 and above M 46 90 135 3 1 1 F 19 31 32 4 2 TOTAL 68 122 '168 10 3 234 No. 13 related to Age and Sex Speakers of Mother-tongue-Bengali who Speakers of Mother-tongue-HiDdi Total speak subsidiary language who speak subsidiary language Assamese English Hindi Assamese English 8 9 10 11- 12 13 4 ,.' 1 19 2 3 5 4 309 12 4 4 110 32 6 7 6 5 428 235 TABLE NO. 1~ Age, Sex and study In Educational Institutlo~ by Religion Total Number studying Num,ber not studyipg Religion Age ---_------Males Females Males Females Males ,Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8' Hinduism 5-9 years 49 58 42 53 7 5 10-14 years 64 61 59 55 5 6 15-19 years 96 77 83 57 13 20 20-24'years 81 74 43 36 38 38 25+ years 261 244 10 4 251 240 Islam 5-9 years 10 6 10 5 1 10-14 years 6 13 6 B 15-19 yeais 14 13 11 13 3 20-24 years 14 12 6 6 • 6 25+ years 32 34 3 ~ 34 TOTAL 627 592 273 242 354 350 237 TABLE NO. 15 Age, Sex and Study in Educational Institution by Scheduled Caste, ScheCIuIecJ Trl~ ... 0...., Category of Age-groups, Total Number Studying Number not studying Cast~/Tribel community Males Females Males Females Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Scheduled Tribe Miri 5-9 10-14 15-19 - 20-24 ..:. 1 25+ 1 Schedll~d .Caste Bania 5-9 1 6 1 6 10-14 3 3 3 3 3, 15-19 8 6 7 3 1 4 20-24 10 6 7 2 3 \1 14 25+ 17 15 1 16 Hira 5-9 2 4 1 4 1 10-14 3 3 2 3 1 15-19 4 2 3 2 1 21>-24 2 3 1 2 1 1 25+ 8 13 8 13 Kaibartta 5-9 6 7 5 5 1 2 10-14 5 8 3 5 2 3 -8 15-19 10 ~ 9 1 1 20-24 7 7 5 3 2 4 25+ 27 29 2 1 25 21 Dhobi 5-9 1 1 1 1 10-14 2 2 1 15-19 2 3 2 3 20-24 3 1 1 2 1 25+ 3 4 3 4 238 TABLE. NO. 15 (Contd.) 1 2 3 4 5 6 1 8 Other C~ea KaIita 5-9 -12 15 11 14 1 1 10-14 17/ 18 '7 17 1 15-19 28 17 25 14 3 3 20-24 20 20 8 13 12 7 25+ 79 70 1 78 69 Koch 5-9 3 _2 2 2 1 10-14 6 1 5 1 15-19 3 3 2 3 20-24 8 8 2 2 6 6 25+ 12 13 1 11 13 Ahom 5-9 10-14 15-19 1 1 1 20-24 25+ 1 1 1 Nath!Jugi 5-9 3 3 1 10-14 2 2 2 2 15-19 2 2 20-24 1 4 2 2 25+ 10 7 10 7 Keot 5-9 7 12 7 12 10-]4 11 ]6 1.1 14 2 15-19 22 22 20 20 2 2 20-24 15 12 12 5 1 7 25+ 47 46 4 43 45 239 TABLE NO. 15 (CoDtd.) 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Other Castes Kayastha 5-9 3 J 10-14 2 2 l5-It 4 2 4 2 - • 20-24 5 4 3 2 3 25+ 10 8 10 8 Mukhi 5-9 8 6 5 4 3 2 10-14 8 1 8 1 15-19 1 3 2 20-24 4 2 2 25+ 13 13 1 12 13 Saud/Suri 5-9 1 10-14 1 3 15-19 3 5 3 4 1 20-24 4 2 2 3 25+ 8 6 8 6 Rajput 5-9 2 2 10-14 1 I 1 15-19 1 2 1 2 20-24 3 3 25+ 6 4 6 4 Sahu 5-9 -:- 10-14 J5-19 20-24 25+ 5 ::! 5 _------"------_ _L_ 2 240 TABLE NO.. 15'(ContcJ.) 2 3 4 ~ 6 7 -"""'8 ()ther Cutes Kumar 5-9 1 10-14 1 15-19 4 2 1 3 2 20-24 1 25+ 10 4 ID 4 8rahmin 5-9 1 10-14 3 1 2 15-19 3 2 20-24 1 3 1 3 25+ 5 8 5 8 \tuslim 5-9 10 6 10 5 10-14 6 13 6 13 15-19 14 13 11 13 3 20-24 14 12 6 6 8 (> 25+ 32 34 3 29 34 TOTAL 627 592 273 242 354 350 241 TABLE NO. 16 Age, Sex and Stucly III Educational Institution by Migration Status as Determined by Place of Birth Migration status and place Age-group Total Number studying Number not from where migrated ------studying Mates Females Males Females Males Females 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 A. Non-migrant (Bron in 5-9 57 62 51 56 6 6 the town) 10-14 69 66 64 60 S 6 15-19 105 87 91 67 14 20 20-24 90 75 46 41 44 34 25+ 269 192 13 4 256 188 B. Migrant I. Born outside the town in 5-9 R 2 2 1 2 1 the district U 10-t4 R 1 8 1 8 U 15-19 R 5 3 3 3 2 U 20-24 R 5 8 3 1 1 7 U 25+ R 3 50 3 SO U 5 14 5 14 II. Born within the state in the Distt ict Sibsagar 5-9 R U 10-14 R U 15-19 R U 20-24 R U - 25+ R 1 2 1 2 U -"242 (Contd.) «('o.ay;~~j6) , I ,/ 1 2 1... '3 4 5 6 7 8 Goalpara 5-9 R U 10-14 R U 15-19- R U 20-24 R U 25+ R 1 1 1 U 8 8 Nagaon 5-9 R U ]0-14 R U 15-19 R U 20-24 R U 2 2 25+ R U Lakbimpor 5-9 R U 10-14 R U 15-19 R U 20-24 R l} 25+ R 1 '" 1 U Dankang 5-9 R U 10-14 R U Contd. 243 C~.II,) 1 3 3 " 5 6 7 8 15-19 R U 20-24 R U 25+ R 2 2 U fiI. Born in other State Bihar 5-9 R U 10-14 R U IS-l!~ R U 20-2" R U 25+ R U 5 2 5 2 West Beag" 5-9 R U 10-14 R U 15-19 R U 20-24 R U 25+ R U 3 1 3 1 Megbalay. 5-9 R U 10-14 R U 15,-19 R U (Contd') 244 ~~.-l'> 3 , 1 2 ,/ .. 6 7 • 20-24 R U 25+ R U 3 3 4 3 Born in Other Country Bangladesh 5-9 R U 10-14 R U 15-19 R U 20-24 R U 25+ R U 3 2 3 2 Total 627 592 273 242 354 350 245 TABLE Distribution of population by broad age-group, Sex, Caste/Trlbe/ Educational Level Caste/Tribe/Community Broad age-group Illiterate Literate (without Primary educationallevel>.- Non- Fortnal Pormal 1 2 ~ 6 Scbeduled Tribe Mltl ~-14 M F IS-59 M F 1 60 and above M -: F "- Scbeduled Caste Bania 5-14 M 1 3 F 1 1 IS-59 M 1 1 F 9 S 60 and above M 1 1 2 F 2 1 1 Dhobi 5-14 M 1 1 F 1 15-59 M 1 1 F 1 '0 and above M F 1 Mira 5-14 M 2 '- 2 F 4 -3 15-59 M 2 1 3 F 5 2 2 60 and ahoee M I 1 F :3 246 NO. 17 Co.... ty IPI4 Uueatlo..l Lef" Educational Level Middle Matriculation! Higher Secon- Technical dip- Graduate degree Post-gradu Technical degree Secondary dary/lntermedi- lorna or ccrti- other than techni- -ate dt!gree or diploma equal atc/Pre-Univer- ficate not equal cal dogree other than to degree or post sity to degree I technical graduate de6ree degree '" Veterinary 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 11 6 4 ;J 4- 2 1 1 3 1 1 S 1 1 1 3 2 3 2 247 TABLE Distribution of po,.tioa by broad aa:e-gronp, Sex, Cute/Tribe/ Educational Level Caste/Tribe/C<>mmunity Broad age-group Illiterate Literate (without Primary . educational level) Non- Formal Formal 1 2 J 4 5 6 Kaibartta 5-14 M 7 1 F 5 9 2 15-59 M J 5 7 ~ 11 6 11 60 and above M 2 I- F 2 2 Tot.J Scheduled castes 5-14 M 2 11 5 F 5 2~ 7 15-59 M 5 2 6 18 F 26 8 18 60 and above M 4 2 3 F 8 2 Other Ca~tes Ahom 5-14 M F 15-59 M F 60 and above M F Brahmin 5-14 M 2 1 F 1 15-59 M 1 F 2 60 and above M 1 F 2 Kalita 5-J4 M 16 5 F 1 17 5 15-59 M 3 21 F 11 4 5 23 60 and above M 4 1 2 F 8 1 248 NO. 17 ... Comllllllllty ... Ed.eat..... LeVel BdUQ3.tiopal Level . " '\1idd~''( Matriculationl Higher Secon- Technical dip- Graduate degree Post-gradu- Tcchnical. 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 " 1 /' 13 7 4 2 9 1 1 1 3 2 30 IS 10 3 1 24 6 2 2 3 1 1 1 1 - / 1 - 4 2 4 1 2 1 8 8 3S 32 7 1 10 2 29 17 6 2 4 2 2 -. 249 TABLE Distribution or popw.tion by broad age-group, Sex. Caste/Tribe/ Educational Level Caste/Tribe/Community Broad ag_e-group Illiterate Literate {withuut Primary educational level> Non Formal F{lfmal 1 2 3 4 5 6 Kayastha 5-14 M 3 F 1 15-59 M 1 F 1 60 and above M F Keot 5-14 M 8 2 F 2 .... 13 6 IS-59 M 2 10 F 11 1 2 14 60 and above M 2 3 F 5 1 Koch 5-14 M 2 3 3 F 3 15-59 M 2 7 F 6 1 3 60 and above M 1 F Kumar 5-14 M 2 F 1 15-59 M 5 F 4 2 60 and above M F ------._._---_ -_ ._--_------_._--- 250 NO. 17 CommunI ty aDd Educational Level Educational Level Middle Matriculation! Higher Secon- Technical dip- Graduate degree Post-gradu Technical degree Secondary dary/lf1termedi- )oma or certi- other than techni- ate d:!grec;: or diploma equal ,ate!Pre-Univer- .ficate not equal cal degree other th&n to degree or post sltf to degree technic:>J graduate de6ree degree \ Vetetinar~, 7 8 9 10 11 12 II 1 2 5 3 5 2 4 3 3 2 g 7 25 16 13 3 1 2 23 13 7 1 2 3 2 1 1 2 6 8 3 2 1 5 1 2 1 '- 251 TABLE DiltributlOD of ,.palati••• , broY ....Il'o." Sex, C.... /TrIIte/ Educational'Level Caste/Tribe/Community Broad age-group Illiterate Literate (without Primary educationalleveD Non- Formal Formal 1 2 3" 4 5 6 ; ... Mukhi 5-14 M 2 8 1 .. F 6 ... IS-59 M 2 1 1 F 5 1 1 60 and above M F Nath/Jugi 5-14 M 1 4 F 1 2 15-59 M ~ 4 F .2 .... 2 . 1 60 and'above M 1 F 1 Rajput 5-14 M F 1 1 IS-59 M F 1 60 and above M ....;- ...:: F 1 Sahu 5-14 M F 15-59 M F 1 60 and above M F Saud/Suri 5-14 M F 3 15-59 M 2 ,- F 2 1 60 and above M 1 F 252 NO. 17 ComBIIIlty u4 UacatlOMl LeYe! Educational Level Middle Matriculation/ Higher Secon- Technical dip- Graduate degree Post-gradu Techn.ical degree Secondary dary/Intermedi- lorna or certi- other than techni- ate degree or diploma equal a~e/Pre-Univer- ficate not equal cal degree other than to degree or post sity I to degree technical graduate dcecc degree Veterinary 7 8 9 10 11 ]2 13 5 • 1 6 4 2 1 7 1 1 4 1 1 1 2 2 1 -.' 1 \ J. 1 1 1 3 4 3 1 4 1 7 3 6 3 1 253 TABLE Distribution of population by broad ale-lJ'Oop, Sex, C.... /TrlM! Educational Level ....__, , J Calte/Tribe/Community Broad age-group Illiterate Literate (without Primary educational level> Non- Formal Formal 2 3 4 5 6 Total/Other castes 5-14 M 6 4.4 16 F 4 43 17 15-59 M 13 8 44 F 42 5 13 47 60 and above -M 5 6 \1 7 F 17 1 1 3 Muslim 5-14 M 11 3 F 1 6 4 15-59 M 3 4 F 6 1 1 ,6 60 and above M 2 F 1 Grand Total 5-14 M 8 66 24 F 10 70 28 15~59 M 18 2 17 66 F 74 6 22 72 60 and above M 9 6 5 10 F 25 2 1 5 254 NO. 17 CommwdtJ aDd Edue.UODal Level Educational Level Middle Matriculation/ Higher Secon- Technical dip- Graduate degree Post-gradu- Technical degree Secondary dary/lnterrnedi- lorna or certi- ·other than techni· ate degree or diploma equal ate/Pre-Dniver,. ficate not equal cal dogree other than to degree or post- sity to degree technical graduate degree d~gree Veterinary /7 8 9 10 11 12 13 26 20 -: 6 98 65 35 1 26 3 2 89 47 19 8 4 12 4 4 1 2 2 ~ 8 16 12 7 12 1 24 9 5 6 1 1 1 31 -1 30 144 92 52 1\ 41 4 3, 137 62 26 -, 16 4' 15 6 5 2 2 / /' 25,S TABLE DIstribution- or population by broad Aac-group, sex, Type 01 Educational Level Type of occupation of Broad age-group Illiterate Literate (without Primary head of the household and sex educational level Non- Formal Formal 1 2 3 4 S 6 Unskilled 5-'14 M ·2 Ii 2 F 2, 2 1 15-59 M' 3 1 ~ F 5 1 3 60+ M F 2 Skilled 5-14 M 1 - 8 6 F 1 13 6 15-59 M 6 4 18 F 16 3 9 60+ M 1 3 F 4 Lowest Profes!lion .5-14 M 12 4 F 2 11 5 15-59 M 2 8 F 8 2 9 60+ M 1 F 3 1 Intermediate Profession. 5-14 M 1 2 F 2 2 15-59 M F 60+ M F 256 NO. 18 "" 'Oceupatien of he .. ollloulelloW .ad Edacatioaal level Educational Level Middle Matriculation/ Technical dip. High:r SeCIII1- Graduate degree Post-graduate Veter inary Secondary lorna or certi· dary Interm("· other than techni degree other ficate not equal dial~ Pre-uni cal degr~ th an technical to degree versity degree 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 2 1 3 1 4 1 4 6 24 5 1 3 1 18 7 3 3 3 3 25 16 8 2 27 4 1 1 2 .1 .,. 2 2 1 6 5 5 3 3 3· 257 TABLE Distribution of population by broad Age-group, Sex, Type of Educational Level ---- Type of occupation of Broad age-group Illiterate Literate (without Primary head of the household and sex educational level Non- Formal Formal 1 2 '3 4 5 6 Small Business 5-14 M 2 12 6 F 3 14 4 15-59 M 7 5 6 F 13 8 10 60+ M 2 1 F 2 Medium Business 5-14 M 2 '3 f 5 1 15-59 M 3 1 F 6 2 4 c60+ M 1 1 F 2 Higher Profession 5-14 M 1 F 15-59 M F 2 2 60+ M F 2 Clerks and Shop Assistant 5-14 M 6 1 F 4- 5 15-59 M 1 F 2 1 8 ._ ~O+ M F 1 258 NO.IR Occupation of bead or household and Educational level Educational Level Middle Matriculation/ Technical dip Higher Secon Graduate degree Post-graduate yeterinary Secondary loma or certi dary/1 n terme other than techni degree other- ficate not equal diate/Pre-uni cal degree than technical to degree versity degree 7 8 9' 10 11 12 J3 4 3 31 15 2 2 12 9 3 3 2 8 9 7 3 12 2 4 1 1 1 .2 3 3 8 3 4 ~ 3 5 2 2 2 1 5 5 8 5 3 9 "1 2 5 1 1 -- 259 TABLE l>fstributioD of population by broad Age-group, Sex, Type 01 Educational Level Type of occupation of Broad age-group Illiterate Literate (without Primary head of the household anu sex educational level Non- . Formal Formal 2 3 4 5 6 Owner of factories 5-14 M 1 F 1 15-59 M F 3 60+ M 1 F Pensioner and Retired 5-14 M 2 1 person F 4 - 15-59 M 4 F 4 5 60+ M 3 F 2 1 (! Non-workers 5-14 M 14 6 F 1 14 4 15-59 M 4 4 17 F 19 5 6 18 60+ M 5 3 2 4 F 8 1 2 260 NO. IS OccupatioD of head of boasehold aDd EducatioDaJ level Educational Level Middle Matriculation/ Technical dip Higher Secon Graduate degree Post-graduate Veterinary Secondary loma or certi dary /Interme other than techni degree other ficate not equal diate/Pre-uni cal degree than technical to degree . J versity degrffl 7 8 9 10 11 12 J3 • 6 3 5 3 2 1 9 9 3 3 11 9 3 1 1 3 3 2 () 6 36 J5 15 ~4 32 21 7 2 1 1 2 ~1 TABLE Distribution of population by Sex, ~road Age-group, Educational Level Occupation Broad Age- Sex Illiterate Literate without ~rimary Group educational level Non-formal Formal \ \ 1 2 3 '4 5 6 7 Unskilled manual 0-14 M F 15-34 M 3 1 2 F 35-59 M 2 1 3 F 60+ M 1. F Skilled manual 0-14 M F 15-34 M 1 4 10 F 1 2 35-59 M 3 1 11 F 60+ M I 3 F 2 Lowest professional 0--14 M and administrative F (e.g. Primary teacher 15-34 M 1 1 F 35-59 M 1 3 F 60+ M 1 F 262 No. 19 Educational Level Middle Matriculation Higher Secon~ Technical dip Graduate Post··graduate Technical degree /Secondary dllry/Inter loma or certi- degree other degree other or diploma equal mediate/Prc I ficate not equal than techni than techni to degree or post~ University to degree cal degree cal degree graduate de~ . .Vetennary 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 1 - \;" 10 2 2 1 2 3 2 1 2 -\. ---- 11 6 1 1 8 6 5 2 1 /" 1 1 263. TABLE DlstrlbatloD of population by Sex, broad Age-group, Educational Level Occupation Broad Aget Sex Illiterate Literate without Prima9' Group, educational' level Non-formal FOrn!al 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Small business 0-14 M F 15-34 M 1 3 F 35:-59 M 3 S 8 F 60+ M 2 1 1 F Clerks and shop- 0-14 M assistants F 15-34 M F 35-59 M 2 F 60+ M F Intermediate profes- 0-14- M sional and related F posts, Secondary 1S-34 M teachers etc. F 35-59 M F 60+ M F .,... '264 No. 19 Occupation aDd Educational LeTel Educational Level Middle Matriculation Higher Secon Technical dip- Graduate Post-graduate Technical degree /Secondary . dary /Inter lorna or certi - degree other degree other or diploma equal mediate/Pre ficate not equal than techni- than techni to degree or post l!niversity to degree cal degree cal degree graduate degree Veterinary 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 11 1 2 2 2 1 2 2 2 1 1 5 5 3 1 3 8 / 265 TABLE Dfs,tliliutioD of populatioD by Sex, broad Ap-groap, Educational Level Occupation Broad Age- Sex Illiterate Literate without Primary Group educational level Non-formal Formal 1 2 3 4 S 6 7 " M~dium business 0-14 M -I F 15-34 M F 35-5' M 1 1 p- ... 60+ M 1 F ""' Higher professional 0-14 M - and Salaried posts F 15-34 M F 35-59 M F 60+ M F Owners of factories, 0-14 M -:- Jarge-shops etc. F 15-34 M F 35-59 M F ....: 1 (0+ ·M F - 266 OccapatiOD aDa Educational Level Educational Level Middle Matriculation Higher Secon Technical dip-' Graduate Post-graduate Technical degree /8econdary dury/lnter lorna or certi- degret: other degree other or diploma equal mediate/Pre ficate not equal than teehni- than techni to degree or post University to degree cal degree cal degree graduate degree --~- Veterinary 8 9 10 12 13 14 3 3 4 :'~," 1 3 "- 1 1 1 ;- ..:.. 1 4 3 1 2 -"", 6 2 -" - / :t 1 1 I 1 267 TABLE Distribution o~ popal_tlOR by Sex, broad Aae-l1'ollP, Educational Level ~~. Occupation Broad Age- Sex Illiterate Literate without ..rri~.,cy' Group educational level Nsm~formal Formal 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Cultivator 0-14 M _' ; F 15--::34 M F 35-59 M F 60+ M F Total Workers 0-J4 M - \ F 15-34 M 5 6 17 F 2 2 35-59 M 10 8 2(i F 2 60+ M 3 2 7 F 2 Total Non-workers 0-14 M '5 66 31 F 68 70 34 15-34 M 7 12 F 19 15 31 35-59 M 2 3 F 53 S 8 13 60+. M 6 3 4 4 F '3 2 S 268 No. 19 Oceapatlon aDd EdocatJonal Level Educafional Level Middle Matriculation Higher SeCon Technical dip Graduate Post-graduate Technical degree /Secondary dary/Inter / loma or certi degree other degree other or diploma equal mediate/Pre ficate not equal than techni than techni to degree or post University to degree cal degree, caIde~ graduate degree Veterinary 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 1 ." - ·.38 14 11 12 4 3 2 1 3 2 .:!6 19 10 1 20 1 1 ..., 7 2 1 .4 26 26 8S S9 33 7 116 49 29 12 2 -. .,. 22 7 1 8 S 2 269 .TABLE 2..0 .... DlstrllMltloa of I..oaJitles Ity AYerage E4!ueat}OUQ ~core per head Locality Average per head edOcationa1 score ,. / Total M;ale Female 1 2 3 4 Ghoramarahati ].76 2.il4 1.41 Dakshi~hati 1.91 1.21 ].60 Galiahati 1.94 2.03 1.84 Uttarhati 1.94 1.90 2.00 Bhakatpara 1.52 1.94 1.13 Bazar Area 2.63 2.87 3.37 Brindabanhati 2.00 2.20 1.76 Ambatihati 2.15 2.64 1.69 Palangdihati 1.70 1.76' 1.64 "M uslimpatty 2.30 2.53 2.07 Totat 1.98 2.19 1.74 271 TABLE DIstribution of household byCaste/Tribe/CommuDity Caste/Tribe/Communit:) Number of Population households Total Male Female 2 3 4 4 Scheduled Bania 13 75 39 36 I Castes Hira 9 44 19 25 Kaibartta 20 115 55 60 Dhobi 3 21 11 10 Other Castes Kalita 5] 297 156 141 Koch 9 59 32 27 Ahom 4 2 2 Nath!gugi 5 32 18 14· Keot 37 210 102 108 Kayastha 5 40 23 17 Mukhi 9 57 34 23 Saud/Suri 6 :l4 17 17 Rajput 2 20 . 8 12 Shahu 1 7 5 2 Kumar 5 25 17 8 Brahmin 4 25 13 12 Muslim 21 154 76 78 Total 201 1,219 627 592 272 NO. 21 and Average Educational Score Average educational score------Per head Per household ------Total Male Female Total Male Female 6 7 8 9 10 11 1-73 2,13 1.3 • 10.00 6.38 3.62 1.34 1.47 1.24 6.56 3.11 3.45' 1.52 1.95 1.13 8.75 5.35 3.40 2.05 2.27 1.80 14.33 8.33 6.00 2.03 2.29 1.74 11.86 7.06 4.80 1.88 1.94 1.81 12.33 6.89 5.44 3.50 4.00 3.00 14.00 8.00 6.00 1.91 2.06 1.71 12.20 7.40 4.80 2.04 2.42 1.68 11.57 6.68 4.89 2.63 2.43 2.88 21.00 11.20 9.80 1.58 1.79 1.26 ]0.00 6.78 3.22 1.91 1.82 2.00 10.8"3 5.16 / 5.67 2.50 3.37 1.92 25.00 13.50 11.50 4.14 4.40 3.50 29.00 22.00 7.00 1.24 1.12 1.50 6.20 3.80 2.40 1.92 2.03 1.63 12.00 6.50 5.50 2.38 2.62 2.15 17.48 9.48 8.00 1.98 2.19 1.74 1l.99 6.86 5.13 273 TABLE Distribution or hOnsUold by type Type of household Number of Population households '.Total Male Female 2 3 4 S 1. Nuclear 103 576 297 279 2. Suppletpented' nuclear 24' 143 83 60 3. Sub-nuclear 21 1·20 63 57 4. Single person 3 3 2 S, SupplimCpted Sub-nuclear 3 16 7 9 6~ Collateral joint 6 41 24 17 7. Supplimented (,ollateral joint 6 53 24 29 6. Lineal joint 5 4'1 23 18 9. SuppJimented iine~t joint 1 9 6 3 35 18 17 10. Lineal collateral joint r' ·3 11. Supplemented lineal collateral joint 1 10 5 S 120" Others: (a) Self wife, unmarried son/daughter, Dixorced Son, Son's wife, Son's Son, Son's daughter. 6 47 21 26 (b) Self (Female), unmarried son/dau- ghter, Husband's brother 4 22 12 10 (c) Self wife, unmarried son/daughter, married son ,son's wife, son's son, son's daughter, widowed daughter, da~gher's son's daughter's daughter 3 16, 6 10 (d} S~lf, (Female), unmarrid son/dau- ghter for with husband'~ mother 1 3 3 (e) Self, unmarried brotbei/sisfer. wi- dowed mother, unmarried sister/ son 3 20 8 12 (D Self, unmarried son/daughter with unrelated' 2 16 6 10 (g) Self, unmarried son/daugh,ier and husband's sister 2 10 5 5 274 NO. 22 aad average Educational Score Average educational score -----_._------Per head Per household Total Male Female Total Male Female 6 7 8 9 10 11 1.94 2.09 1.77 1'0.83 6.03 4.80 1.94 2.27 1.50 13.24 8.9S 4.29 '. 1.86 2.19 1.60 8.92 5.52 3.40 , 1.66 1.00 2.00 1.66 O.H 1.33 1.81 2.29 1.44 9.67 5.34 4.32 2.15 2.42 1.76 14.67 9.67 5~,QO 2.32 !.79 1.93 24.60 13.40 11.20 1.73. ii96 1.44 14.20 9.00 $.20 2.11 2.00 2.33 19.00 12.00 7.00 1.94 2.28 1.59 22.67 13.67 9.00 3.00 3.40 2.60 30.00 17.00 13.00 1.68 1.62 1.73 13,17 5-67 7.50 2.27 ~.33 2.20 12.50 7.00 5.50 2.38 2.67 2.20 12.67 7.34 2.33 7.00 7.00 2.10 2.75 1.67 14.00 6.67 1.75 2.00 1.60 14.00 6.00 8:00 2.10 2.20 2.00 10.50 5.50 ' 5.00 2.45 2.90 2.08 27.00 14.50 12.50 7:63 2.75 2.50 21.00 11.00 10.00 1.98 2.19 1.74 11.99 6.86 5.13. ·275 TABLE Distribution of households by occopational category of Occupational Category Number of Population (N.C.O degitl households ------Total Male Female 2 3 4 5 Veterinarian (075) 1 5 2 2 Pharmaoist (076) 2 11 5 6 Lowyars (140) 5 38 18 20 Teacher-College (150) 3 11 5 .·6 Teacher-H. E· School (151) 5 22 12 10 Teachel-~rimary (153) 5 29 14 15 Teacher-not elsewhere classified (159) 5 3 2 Musician singer (180) 3 21 13 8 Working properitors, Director, Manager & related executive transport (250) 13 8 5 Clerical supervisor (Officer), superintendent Head clerk (300) 1 5 ~ 2 Other superviftor, Inspector (301) 1 7 4 3' Book Keeper, Accountant, Clerk (330) 2 7 3 4 Clerk, general (350) 13 7f> 32 44 Peon, Daftries (358) 12 75 40 35 Conductor transport (371) 7 3 ·4 Transport conductor, guard Nee. (379) 4 25 14 11 Marchant, shop-keeper Cooks and Cook-bearer (520) 2 14 9 !) Fisherman and related workers (689) 4 18 -11 1 Weaver 'and related workers F55) 2 7 6 Grain millers and Ire~ated workers (711) 4 25 14 11 Carpenter, Cabinet makers and related , workers (81\~) 3 15 6 6 ''276 NO. %3 . head of household and average Educational Score Average educational score ------Pel head Per household ------_. Total Male Female Total Male Female 6 7 8 9 In 11 3.60 3.33 4.00 18.00 10.00 8.00 2.09 2-60 1.67 11.50 6.50 5.00 2.66 3.67 1.75 20.20 13.20 7.00 3.18 4.60 2.00 11.67 7.67 4.00 3.45 3.92 2.90 15.20 0.40 5.80 1.90 2.21 1.60 11.00 6.20 4.80 1.80 2.00 1.50 9.00 6.00 3.00 2.05 2,38 1.50 14.33 10.33 4.00 2.00 2.38 1.40 26.00 19.00 7.00 2.50 2.33 2.00 11.00 7.00 4.00 2.50 2.50 2.00 15.00 9.00 6.00 1.57 1.33 1.75 5.50 2.00 3.50 2.43 2,59 2.31 14.23 6.38 7.85 I.Bl 1.93 169 11.33 6.42 4.91 \ 1.42 1.66 1.25 10.00 5.00 5.00 1.48 1.71 1.18 9.25 6.00 3.25 2.12 2.82 1.60 18.33 10.33 8.00 1.67 1.61 1.76 19.19 5.67 4.52 1.40 1.60 1.20 7.00 4:00 3.00 3.14 3.40 2.50 22.00 17.00 5100 1.28 1.00 2.00 9.00 5.00 4.00 1.51 1.71 1.21 8.89 6.11 2.78 2.00 2.33 1.40 14.00 10.50 3.50 1.79 1.75 1.86 8.50 5.25 . 3.25 1.86 2.00 1.83 6.50 1.00 5.50 2.76 3.14 2.27 17.. 25 11.00 6.25 1.27 1.30 1.22 6.33 2.67 3.66 277 TABLE Di8tributiOD of house~lds by occupational category of Occupational Category Num~r of Population (N.C.O degit) households ------Total Male Female 2 3 4 5 Blacksmith (831) 1 8 5 3 Electrical Fitter & related worker (859) 1 9 3 6 Jewellers, Goidsmith etc. (881) 7 42 23 19 Other metal, (883) 1 4' 3 1 Glass Formers. Cutters, Grinders and Finishers (891) 1 4 3 1 Potters and related workers (892) 3 16 9 7 Supervisor. Foreman printing an~ related workei'$. (920) 1 7 4 3 . ': .:-;" [ Brick layer. stone and :file setters (951) 1 9 6 3 Stati~nary equipment & related equipment operators (961) 1 8 3 5 Transport equipments operator and -l?riv~ not elsewhere classified (989) 1 3 1 2 Moter vehicle driver (986) 8 58 31 27 Labourers not (999) elsewhere classified 3, 5 3 2 Retired and pensioner 11 93 46 47 Household duty 15 74 32 42 Dependent 11 75 36 39 Non-workers 23 140 69 71 Student 3 2 1 Total 201 1,219 627 592 278 · NO. 23 head of houehoJd and average Educational Sc ore Average educational score ------~ Per head Per household Total Male Female Total Male Female 6 7 8 9 10 11 2.25 2.40 2.00 18.00 12.00 6.00 2.00 2.67 1.67 18.00 8.00 10.00 1.S7 1.91 1.16 9.43 6.29 3.14 2.00 2.00 2.00 "8.00' 6.00 2.00 Q.75 1.00 3.00 3.00 0.63 0.67 0.71 3.33 1.67 1.67 2;71 2.25 3.33 19.00 9.00 10.00 2.11 2.00 2.33 1~.00 12.00 7.00 2.00 2.50 1.80 16.00 7.00 9.00 1.75 1.81 1.67 12.71 7.00 5.71 1.00 2'00 0.50 3.00 2.00 1.00 2.27 2.46 2.00 19.18 10.27 8.91 2.27 2.75 1.90 11.20 5.87 5.3.3 1,93 2.22 1.67 13.18 7.'/.7 5.91 1.83 2.12 1.55 11.13 6.35 4.78 3.67 3.00 5.00 11.00 6.00 4.78 1.98 2.19 1.74 11.99 6.86 5.13 279 TABLE NO. 14 Distribu tion of students by Educational level and occupation category of head of household Educational level of student Occupational category of Literate Primary Middle Matricllla- Technical Graquate Total head of the household without tion or diploma degree (N.C.O. 3 digit) educatio- Higher Se- or certifi- other than nallevel condary cate not technical equal to degree degree 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Veterinarian (075) 1 1 Pharmacist (076) 1 1 5 7 Lawyers (140) 2 8 7 17 Teacher-College (150) 2 t 2 5 Teacher-H.E. School (15 1) 7 '3 4 4 18 Teacher-Primary (153) 3 3 - 6· Teacner not elsewhere classified (159) 1 1 4 2 Musician, singer (1~O) 2 _; 2 Working propritor, Director, Manager & related executive- transport (250) '3 4 2 9 Clerical supervisor (office), Sup- erintendent, Head clerk (300) 3 2 5 Other supervisor, Inspector (301) 5 5 BOok-Keeper•.. Accountent; Clerk (330) Clerk, general (350) 10. 7 9 6 '3 35 Peon, Daftries (358) 11 6 13 5 36 Conductor, transport (37 J) 4 3 3 1 11 Transport conductor, Guard not elsewhere classified (379) 2 2 Merchant, shop-keeper (whole- Sale) (400) 1 1 '3 5 Merchant Shop-keeper (Retail) (401) 9 4 18 3 34 Merchant, Shopkeeper Not else~ where classified (409) 3 2 2 3 10 Perchasing Agents (411) 1 '3 10 14 Technical Salesman, .service advisor (420) 2 2 Salesman shop assistant, Demon- sratior (4~0) 8 S 1.6 S 2 36 Cooks and cook-bearer (520) 289 • TABLE NO. 24/Copcld. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Fisherman and related workers (689) 4 3 1 9 Weavers and reltatc>d workers (755) 2 1 3 Grain millers and related worker (711) 2 2 Carpenter, Cabinet makers and related workers (112) 4 3 8 Blacksmith (819). 2 2 4 Electrical F,itter & related worker (859) 1 3 1 5 Jewellers. goJdsmih etc. (881) 5 5 4 2 16 Other mata!, engravers (883) 1 1 2 Glass formex:s cutters, grinder & Finishers (891) 3 1 4 Potters and related worker (892) 2 1 2 5 Supervisor. Frman printing and related worker (920) 2 1 3 Brick layer stone_ masons and setters (95 1) 5 1 6 Stationary equipmnet & related operators (961) 1 1 3 5 Mater vehicle driver (986) 7 6 8 3 26 T\ran sport equlpments. operators and Driver not elsewhere classi-· fied (989) 3 1 4 Labourers not elsewhere classi- fied (999) 1 1 1 Non-w()lker" Dependent 9 4. 6 10 30 Pt1lsioner and related Personnels 7 2 11 13 33 Rentaier 2 2 5 1 9 Student 2 3 Household duty 14 7 28 20 70 :Seeking Employment 1 2 1 4 Total 125 67 186 123 2 12 515 281 TABLE DistrIbution of popuJatioa by workeI'll an. A~group Workers and non-workers by Brin(tabanhati Ghoramarahati Worker Non-worker Worker Non-worker T M F T' M F T M F T M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Below 10 22 13 9 11 6 12 10-14 J I 6 5 12 5 7 15-19 1 18 II 7 1 1 22 13 9 20-24 " " 8 5 3 4 2 2 17 9 I 25-29 1 10 2 8 4 3 1 7 2 5 '30-34 3 3 4 4 2 1 1 1 1 35-39 6 6 1 2 2 40-49- 4 4 4 4 5 4 1 9 9 50-59 2 2 4 4 3 3 7 7 60-64 2 2 2 1 6 5 1 3 1 2 65+ 8 4 4 3 2 1 4 2 2 TOTAL 23 23 92 ~2 SO 30 23 7 100 38 62 282 NO. 25 Non-worken by Age-gronp. Sex and LoeaUty Locality and Sex Uttarhati Dakshinhati Worker Non-worker Worker Non-worker I T M F T M F T M F T M F 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 ?1 22 23 24 25 18 8 10 29 14 15 10 7 3 18 9 9 I 1 19 8 11 .. 2.6 , 13 13 2 2· 13 9 4 7 7 12 4 8 3 5 6 3 3 7 7 10 4 6 4 4 2 2 3 3 6 ;.... 6 2 2 3 3 6 5 1 1 1 3 3 7 7 7 7 9 9 4 4 3 3 4 4 • 2 6 4 4 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 S 2 3 2 1 I 26 ·26 88 37 51 3S 34 I 123 4{ol 7S 283 TABLE Distribution of population by workers' and Age-group Workers and non-workers by Ambarihati Muslimpatty Worker ._-- Non-worker------Worker T M F T- M F T M F I 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 Below 10 13 6 7 10-14 14 4 10 1S-19 9 6 3 2 2 20-24 1 1 5 :\ 2 1 1 25-29 3 3 5 1 4 4 3 1 30-34 2 I 1 7 1 6 5 5 35-39 1 1 i 2 2. 2. 40-49 S 8 3 1 2 8 8 50-59 2 2 4 4. 4 " 60-64 1 1 1 1 65+ 6 2 4 TOTAL 18 '17 1 69 24 45 26 25 1 284 NO. 15 NOD~workers by Age-group, Sex and Locality Loc.:tlity and Sex Muslim patty Galiahati Non-worker Worker ---- Non-wcrker ,T M F T M F T M F 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 28 18 10 20 12 8 17 5 12 17 10 7 20 10 10 19 12 7 19 9 10 4 4 21 6 IS 14 3 11 5 5 10 3 7 S 1 4 5 5 7 2· 5 4 4 5 4 1 4 4 6 6 7 7 4 4 3 3 6 6 2 1 1 2 2 3 3 6 4 2 119 49 70 31 )0 1 114 49 6S 285 TABLE Dlstrlbutioll of populatioll by "orters .... Age-group Workers and non-workers by ----- ,/ Palangdihati Bhakatpara Worker Non-worker Worker T M F T M F T M F 1 44 45' 46 47 4. 49 SO 51 52 • Below 10 34 14 20 10--14 26 17 9 15-19 1 1 21 11 10 2 2 20-24 4 3 P 7 10 25--29 2 2 12 4 8 7 7 30--34 4 4 6 1 5 4 4 35-39 6 6 8 8 3 3 40-49 4 4 6 6 5, 4 1 50-59 6 6 5 1 4 4 3 1 60-64 2 2 1 6S-h 1 1 4 3 1 TOTAL 30 29 140 58 82 15 23 2 286 NO.1! NOD-worken by Age-croup, Sex .Dd Locality Locality and Sex Bhakatpara ----- Bazar Area ------Non-worker Worker Non-worker T M F T M F T M F 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 33. 10 23 17 7 10 13 4 9 6 3 3 17 8 9 21 10 11 16 8 8 1 25 11 14 10 2 8 9 6 3 4 1 3 3 3 6 6 3 2 1 1 3 3 4 4 6 6 4 .. 8 1 7 2 2 4 4 4 4 4 I 3 4 4 2 1 1 3 2 1 1 1 5 3 2 108 35 73 32 28 4 99 38 61 287 TABLE Distribution or Workers and Non-workers by Sex, Caste/Tribe 0-14 15-59 Commun;ty -_ -- Non-workers Workers Non-workers Workers ------. . T M F T M F T M F T M F I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1] 12 13 Scheduled Tribe Miri 1 1 Scheduled Castes Baina 17 ]0 7 4S 21 24 8 7 1 15 5 Hira 10 15 4 11 12 8 4· 46 Kaibortta, 14 32 55 18 37 25 23 2 Dhobi 5 3 2 ..:. 11 .- 7 3 3 Other Cast~ Kalita 79 39 40 159 59 100 53 53 Koch J8 12 6 29 7 22 16 IS 1 Ahom .3 1 2 1 1 Nathl.l_ugi 13 7 6 12 3 9 10 9 1 Keot 65 27 3& 106 36 71 39 38 1 Kayastha 8 5 3 19 9 10 10 8 2 Mukhi 33 20 13 18 4 14 14 14 Saud/Suri 6' 2 4 19 7 12 7 6 1 - '." Rajput 8 2 6 9 8 5 5 Shahu 1 1 2 2 5 5 Kumar 7 ~ 3 12 3 9 8 8 Brahmin 7 6 1 13 4 9 3 3 Muslim 48 25 23. 84 29 55 29 26 3 TO:rAL 376 178 198 612 209 403 248 232 16 288 NO. 26 Caste/Tribe and' broad Age-frouP. 60+ All ages Non·workers Workers Non-workers Workers T M F T M F T M F T M F 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 2.1 22 23 24 25 1 3 1 2 6 6 65 29 36 14 13 1 3 2 1 2 2 33 11 22 14 8 6 7 3 4 108 35 73 25 23 2 .2 1 1 18 8 10 3 3 15 6 9 10 10 253 104 149 63 63 2 1 49 20 29 16 15 1 3 2 1 1 2 27 11 16 10 9 1 11 4 7 7 7 182 66 116 46 4S 1 4 2 2 31 16 15 10 8 2 2 1 1 53 25 28 14 14 1 1 1 26 10 16 8 7 1 2 1 1 19 4 J5 5 5 3 3 5 5 2 2 21 9 ,12 8 8 4 2 2 24 12 12 .3 3 4 3 1 2 2 136 57 79 31 28- 3 64 31 33 28 26 2 1052 418 634 276 258 18 289 TABLE Distribution of migrant workers and Non-workers by Duration of Stay in Migration status with reference Duration of residence in the town to place of last residence Less than 1 year 1-4 years ------._------Workers ------Non-workers ------Workers Non-workers T M F T M F T M F T M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 A. Non-migrant morn in the town) 16 7 9 90 38 52 B. M!grant \ I Last residence out side the town but (a) Rural 1 4 4 1 i 5 1 4 in District (b) Urban 1 1 8 1 7 II Last residence out side the district . but within the state District Nowgong (a) Rural (b) Urban 1 1 - Goalpara (a) Rural (b) Urban 1 1 Darrang (a) Rural '290 NO. 27 Present Residence and place of Last Residence Duration of residence in the town 5-9 years 10-19 years ---- Workers Non-workers Workers Non-workers ------T M F T M F T M F T M F 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 2S 1 1 IP S8 S5 6 6 326 166 160 1 5 4 2 2 15 14 3 3 4 4 ..,. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 5 2 3 4 " 2 1 1 124 S9 65 15 14 1 353 169 184 291 TABLE~: DbtributloD of mflUDt -workers- aM NOB-workers by-DaratJota-of-Stay I. Migratjon status with refereJ;lce Duration of residence in·the town to place of .lost r~siden~ ------_-20+ years Workers- Npn-workers· T M F T M F I, 26 21. 28 . 29 30 31 A. Non-migrant (Born 241 226- 15 393 140 253. in the town~ B. Migrant I Lat ~side.{lcn out side the town but (a) Rural-, 8,; 7 1 38' I . 37' in District (b) Urban. 4 4 4 II Lasfresiden~ " out side the di~trict but withIn the state Nowgong ($) Rural - (1)) Urban 1 1 Gewpara (a) .Rural (b~ Urban 5 5 Darrang (~) Rpral 2 1 (b) Urban Sjbsagar (a) Rural 1 (b) Urban - Lakhimp~r (8y~ Raral (b) Urban III Last residence in other st.ate State Meghalaya (a?; Rw:al ,. (b,) Urban Bihar (a) Rural (b,> Urban 1 1 1 W..est Benstal . (a) Rural (b) Urban IV Last residence in - other countey-. B¢ng!a~esh 1 1 4 2 2 TOTAL 2-56 240 16 449 143 306 292 NO. 27 Preseut Rtildence ...d place of Lut Reside. ce' ---. Duration of residence in the town Period not stated' All Duration Workers Non-workers" Work~ Non-workers .J._~ T M F T M F T M F T M F 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 248 233 15 938 402 529 13 11 2 67 4 63 s· S 19 1 1'8 .... 2 2 1 1 2 2 1 1 7 7 2 2 -' ..,. 1 1 2 2 1 1 1 S 2 3 S 5 2 2 1 1 . 1 ! 4 2 2 276 258 18 1,052' 418 634 293 'TABLE NOD-workers by Sex, Age." Age-group Num~r.of Full time student ·Household' duty Dependent Non-workers --- T M F T M F T M F T M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 1.2 13 BeIC'lw 10 232 108 124 110 52 58 109' 48 61 years 10-14 144 70 74 133 65 68 3 2 1 6 3 3 15-:-19 192 ;02 90 164 94 70 14 1 13 14 7 J 20-~4 153 71 82 91 .49 ,42 32 32 '23 16 I 25-2,9 88 25 63 16 12 ·4' 56 'S6 ·11 8 3 30-:-:'4 44 6 38 1 1 36 ,3' 5 3 '2 ~S-32 25 .25 ·24 ,24 ,1 'I 40-49 63 .2 61 61 61 50-5' 47 3 ..44 41 1 40 4 if. 60-ti4 19 13 8 8 '10 5 'S f.:" ~6 65+ 45 25 .20 S 5 30 :16 14 TO-TAL 1,052 .418 634 515 273 242 280 4 -21(; j,13 106. 107 294 295 TABLE Employment status of workers Locality FmpJoyment status by Sex Total workers Employer Employee ---...:.,._ P M F P M F P M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Palangdihati 30 29 5 5 10 9 1 Brindabanhiti 23 23 4 4 13 13 Ghoramarahati 30 23 7 1 10 9 1 Bazar Area 32 18 4 8 7 1 9 6 3 Bhakatp~ra 25 23 2 2 2 11 10 1 Goliahati 31 30 1 16 16 Dakshinhati 35 34 1 2 2 17 16 1 Ambarihati 18 17 I 1 1 10 9 1 Uttarhati 26 26 2 2 6 6 Muslim patty 26 25 1 2 2 15 14 1 TOTAL 276 258 18 27 26 1 If7 108 9 296 NO. 29 by JocaHty and Sex Employment status by Sex Single worker Family worker Cultivator ~-- I ------P M 'F P, M F P M F 11 12 1'3 14 15 16 17 18 19 11 11 4 4 6 6 13 12 6 5 15 15 12 11 -1 12 11 1 2 2 15 15 1 1 7 7 17 17 1 6 6 3 3 108 105 3 23 18 5 1 1 ) 297 TABLE Employment status of workers by Caste or Caste/Tribe/ Employment status by Sex Community ------...------Total workers Employer Employee p M F P M F P M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Ii 9 10 1 Bania (SIC) 14 13 1 4 3 1 2 Hira (SiC) 14 8 6 4 4 3 Kaibartta (siC) 25 23 2 2 2 11 10 4 Dhobi (S/C) 3 3 1 2 2 Scbeduled Caste Total 56 47 9 3 3 21 19 2. Kalita 63 63 3 3 22 22 Mukhi 14 14 1 S 5 Keot 46 45 1 S 5 19 18 Qugi/Nath 10 9 1 7 ~ 1 Koch 16 15 3 3 9 8 1 Brahmin 3 3 2 2 1 1 Suri/Saud 8 7 -I 3 3 Sahu S 5 5 5 Kauyasiha 10 8 2 2 2 6 4 2 Ahom 1 1 1 "- Kumar & 8 S 5 Rajput S S 1 1 Other Caste Totsl 189 183 6 21 21 79 7. 5 Muslim 31 28 3 3 2 17 15 2 GraD. Totll 276 258 18 27 26 1 117 108 9 298 NO. 30 Tribe or Community aDd Sex Employment status by Sex Single worker Family worker Cultivator p M F P M F P M F 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 7 7 3 3 S 4 I- S P 12 11 24 22 2 8 .3 S 3S 35 _. 3 3 8 8 15 15 7 7 2. 2 1 1 4 4 S 4 1 2 2 1 1 2 2 4 4 76 75 1 12 12 1 8 8 3 3 108 105 3 23 18 s 1 1 299 TABLE EmploYJlleDt status of Workers by _gratiOD Place of last residen Employment status by sex Total worker Employer p M F P M F 2 3 4 S 6 7 A. Non-migrant (Born in the °town) 248 233 IS 22 21 1 Boo Migrant I. Last residence outside R 13 11 2 the town but in the U S 5 District II Last residence outside the district but within the State 1. Sibsagar R 1 1 U 2. Goalpara R 1 1 U 1 III. Last residence in other State 1. Meghalaya oR U 1 1 2. Bihar R \ '- U 5 5 5 5 IV. Last residence in other country Banglades~ 1 1 1 TOTAL 276 258 18 27 26 300 ,NO. 31 with reference to place of last residence and sex. Employment status by sex Employee Single worker Family worker Cultivator p M F p F p M F p M F 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 104 96 8 10'4 101 3 17 14 3 1 1 8 8 2 2 3 1 2 1 1 1 1 3 3 1 1 1 1 1 1 -( 1 1 1 1 117 108 9 108 105 3 23 18 5 301 TABLE Type of Occupation,. Made of transport to place Type of Occupation Transport to place or work and time taken to reach On Foot Cycle 30 minutes 31 minutes 31 minutes 31 minutes. or less to 1 hour or less to 1 hour -: 2 3 4 5 1. Unskilled Manual 13 2 2. Skilled Manual 51 10 3. Lowest professional and admi- nistrative (e. g. primary teacher> 31 16 4. Small Business 29 1 9 5. Clerks and shop assistants 12 13 6. Intermediate professional and related posts, secondary teacher etc. 2 8 7. Medium Business 19 11 1 8. Higher professional aij.d salaried posts 7 1 9. Owners of factories large .shops ete. 4 1 o. Cultivators 1 Total 168 71 1 302 NO. 32 of work aDd Time takeD to reach Rickshow -Public Bus Motor c)lde 30 minutes 30 minutes 31 minutes 1 hour. to More than 30 minutes 1 hour to or Jess or less to 1 hbur 1.30 hours 1.30 hours on less 1.30 hours 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 2 2 1 2 1 1 4 4 1 1 1 3 1 1 2 2 2 1 • 11 4 4 9 4 2 1 \ 303 TABLE Type of Qccupatio.D. and Employment statu of Nature 9f establishment No, of occupation Employment status workers Employer Employee ------P M E J;l M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Daily labourer 4 Unskilled Tea stal) 2 manual 2 2 Rickshow Puller 4 Public bus conductor 2 2 2 Pull cart 2 Gold sm~thy 9 Skilled Carpentery 3 manual Assam state transport Corporation 3 3 3 Mahkuma Parisad l' 1 1 Public Health Engineering 1 1 1 l Electricity Board, Assam 1 1 1 Irrigation 2 2 2 " Mason 3 Electrician (Private) 1 Pharmacist 2 Small scale Industry 4 1 Press Ivory Industry Public bus driver 8 8 8 P,W.D. (Driver) 1 Weaving 8 2 1 Blacksmith 4 1 Tea stall 1 Fire works 3 Pottery 8 Tube well Mistry Book Binder 1 304 NO.33 'Workers by sex, and by nature of estabHshment Employment status ------Single worker Family worker Cultivator p M F p M F p M F 10 11 12 13 14 15 II) 16 11 4 4 3 3' 2 2 3 3 3 3 6 6 3 3 , 1 2 2 3 3 1 1 6 4 2 3 3 3 3 1 7 2 5 1 1 1 1 305 TABLE Type of OccupatioD aDd. EmploymeDt stataa of Nature of establishment NO,9f occupation Employment status workers ------Employer Employee ------P M E P M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 P. W. D. office 9 Lowest 9 8 1- E. & D. office 1 professional 1 Revenue office 1 and admini- 1 State Transport Corporation 8 strative 8 8 Public bus service 4 '" 4 Co-operative office 2 2' 2 State Bank of India 1 1 L.P. School 9 Lowest.pro- 9 8 1 Printing Press 1 fessional and 1 Malaria Deptt. 2 administra- 2 2 Electricity Board 2 tive .(e.g. pri- -I Tuitor 2 mary teacher) Music Petitioner 1 I Cinema Hall 1 1 1 M. E. School 1 '1 p. H. Engineering 2 2. 2 Municipality office 1 '1 Village Defence orgnisation, 1 1 1 Teacher H. S. School 2 2. 2. Betelnut shop 1 small 1 1 Vegetable 6 business Sale of Lottery tickets 1 ' Sweet maKing shop Pan shop 7 Tea stall 3 1 ,Grocery shop 10 4 4 1 1 Stationery shop 2 _j Dhopbati shop 1 Contractor 2 306 NO.33 workers by sex, aDd by aatare of ..tabHlhmeat ---Employment status Single worker Family worker Cultivator p M .F ,P M F p M F 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 16 11 2 2 2 2 4 4 1 1 1 1 1 1 7 7 2 2 , 5 2 2 1 1 .- 2 2 301 TABLE~ Type of OccupatioD· ... E_pIOymCBt Itat. of Nature of establishment No, of occupati~n Employment status workers Employer Employee ----- p M E P M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Supplier 1 Fish seller 5 House rant conection 1 1 1 Small business 2 1 1 Sale of cloth 8 2 2 Veterinary Hospital 1 Clerks and .-1- 1 P.W·D. (Roads) 3 shop 3 3 p. W.D. CE.&D.) 1 Assistants 1 1 P.H. Deptt. 1 1 1 Govt. office P.W.D. s "';" 5 4 1 F.C.I. I 1 State Electricity Board 2 2 2 D.C. office -;- I 1 H.E. School 1 Municipal Board i. 1 1 Shop 2 L.I.C. 1 District Rural Development Agency 1 1 . Education Deptt. 1 1 1 Education Deptt. 10 Intermediate 10 10 College 2 professional 2 2 & related posts secondry tea- cher etc. Grocery ::hop 5 Medium 2 2 Sale of fowl. eggs etc. 1 business 1 1 Book stall 1 1 Shoe store 1 1 Printing press 308 NO.33 WOI'ken .y .. x, alid .y _tare of ...bUtII .....t Employment status Single worker Family worker Cultivator ------~-- p M F P M F P M F 10 11 12 13 i4 15 16 16 17 1 5 5 5 s 1 /- 2 2 3 ok 1 1 309 TABLE Type of Occupation ... Employmeat statui .f Nature of establishment No, of occupation Employment status workers ----- Employer Employee p M E P M F 2 3 4 S 6 7 8 9 Constraction (Contractor) Transport 4 2 2 Contractor 8 L.P.G. Agent Brick Industry 1 1 1 Wholesale business 2 Cloth shop 4 Fire wood business 2 C0ntractor 4 Higher 2 2 2 2 Advocate (Cowt) 7 professinal Veterinery Deptt. 3 and saJaried 3 3 Medical Deptt. posts P.W.D. Civil Hospital 1 1 Education Deptt. 2 2 2 Shop owner 2 Owners of 2 2 Rice Mill 3 factories large 3 3 Ice factory shops etc. 1 1 Cultivation 1 Cultivation Total 276 27 26 117 108 9 310 NO.33 workers by sex, aud by Dature of. ut.Jlbldltmeut Employment status ------Single worker Family worker Cultivator p. M F p M F p M F 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 16 17 2 2 7 7 1 2 2 4 4 2 2 7 7 T 1 1 108 105 3 23 18 5 311 TABLE Leisure time Activity of worken of Locality Djscription of leisure Age and sex time activity ------25-34 ------20-24 P M F P M F 1 2 3 4 .5 6 7 8 Galiahati Club Social work ,- Gardening ./ Reading 1 Total 1 1 1 Palangdihati Social work "" - Total Ambarihati CUltural activity Reading 1 1 Gardening 1 1 Fishing Games & sports 1 1 3. 3 Social Activity Art ,- Total 1 1 5 4 1 Ghoramarahati Social activity 1 1 2 2 Reading Total 1 2 2 Bhakatpara Social activity 2 2 Reading Total 2 2 Grand Total 3 3 10 9 1 312 NO. 34 by locality leX, and ag. t·> Age and Sex Remarks 34-44 45-59 60+ P M F P M F P M F 9 10 11 q 13 14 ]5 16 17 18 Other locality 1 1 have no worker 1 with leisure time activity 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 3 3 1 3 3 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 6 6 5 5 1 1 4 4 1 1 5 S _' 1 1 4 3 1 1 1 2 2. / 4 3 1 10 10 10 9 1 7 7 313 TABLE LI'§re time activity as related to I Occupation Description of Age and sex leisure time· 20-24 activity --- 25-34 P M F P ...... M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 SkiUed manual Social activity Lowest Professional Social activity 1 1 Reading Small business Social activity Games & sports Fishing Clerk and shop Social activity assistants Reading 1 1 2 2 Art Fishing Games & sports 2 2 Gardening Intermediate Professio- Social activity nal & related posts, Club 1 1 secondary teachers etc. Cultural activity Reading Gardening 1 Medium Busines'i Social activity Games & sports 1 1 1 Gardening Higher professional & Social activity 2 2 Salaried posts Reading Owrer of factories large Social activity sho'ps etc. Grand total 3 3 10 9 1 314 NO. 35 occupation, age and sex Age and sex 35-44 45-59 60+ ------Remark p P F P M F M M F . 9 10 11 12 13 I 14 15 16 17 ]8 1 Workers with other occupation have no leisure time activity. 2 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 2 2 1 1 2 2 1 1 1 10 10 10 9 7 'f 315 TABLE Locality, number of households with unemployed and Locality Total Total population Number of house~old ------households P M F with at least one unemp- loyed 2 3 4 5 6 Ambarihati 15 87 41 46 2 Bazar area 16 131 66 65 6 Bhakatpat~ 20 133 58 75 4 Brindabanhati 17 115 65 5~ 3 Dakshinhati 25 158 82 76 4 Galiahati 21 145 79 66 9 Ghoramorahati 24 130 61 69 5 . Muslimpatty 18 145 74 71 9 Palangdihati 25 170 87 83 3 Uttarhati 20. 114 63 51 1 Total 201 1,328 676 652· 46 316 NO. 36 persou seeking employtDeat by age-group ••d Ie) Person seeking employment Remarks 15-24 /25-34 Total- p M F P M F P M F 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 2 2 2 2 (1) Out of 50 males 8 4 4 3 2 1 11 6 5 and 1 7 females. 1 2 2 2 2 4 4 maJe and 1 female 3 2 1 1 1 4 3 are employed at % 1 1 3 3 S 4 1 present. but seek- 8 6 2 4 4 12 10 2 ing better employ- 7 6 1 2 1 1 9 7 2 ment. 13 9 4 3 2 1 16 11 5 (2) Figures in other 2 1 1 1 1 3 2 1 age-groups nil 1 1 1 1 46 32 14 21 18 3 67 50 17 317 TABLE NO. 37 Persons seekiDg employment by religioD and duration of stay in the tOWB by sex Religion Persons ~eekjng employment by duration of stay and sex. 10-19 20+ Total p M F P M F P M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Hinduism 3 3 45 34 11 48 37 11 / I~lam 2 2 17 11 6 19 13 6 Total 5 5 62 45 17 67 50 17 TABLE NO. 38 Persons seeking employment by Caste/Tribe/Community and dur~ion of stay in the town' Caste/Tribe/ Persons seeking employment by dur~on ot stay Community ------10-19 years 20 + years Total p M F P M F' P, M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Brahmin 1 1 Kayastha 5 2 3 5 2 3 Kalita 2 2 15 12 3 17 14 3 Keot 2 2 2 2 Saud/Sud 4 3 4 3 Koch 1 1 Gugi 1 1 1 1 Bania (S./C.) 1 1 8 7 'I. 9 8 1 Hira 1 1 Dhobi (S./c.) 2 1 2 1 1 Kaibartta (S./C.) 4 4 4 4 Mukhi 1 1 1 1 Muslim Z 2 17 11 6 19 13 6 Total 5 5 62 45 17 67 50 17 318 • TABLE~O. 39 Number of Non-workers seeking employmeDt by age-group, sex and nature of activity Nature of activity Total number of Number of non-workers seeking Remarks of non-workers non-workers see- employment by age-groups and sex king employment J5-24 years 25-34 years ------p M F P M F P M F 2 3 4 S 6 7 8 9 10 11 Seeking work 13 11 2 8 6 2 5 5 1. Figures-in other age-groups are Student 21 14 7 17 10 7 4 4 nil. Dependent 17 15 2 13 12 4 3 1 2. 1 male and 1 fe- male" who are Household duty 4 4 3 3 already in emp- loyment are ex- qther (Unemployed) 10 9 5 4 5 5 eluded from the purveiw of the Total 6S 49 16 46 32 14 19 17 2 table. 319 TABLE NO. 40 Namber of penoD' ..umg employmeDt for the first time by. age, sex Del educatiOD level Age-group Total population Number seeking employment for the Primary p M F P M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 15-19 year 8 7 6 6 20-24 38 2S 13 12 12 25-29 14 12 .2 1 30-34 4 4 1 Total 64 48 16 20 20 TABLE NO. 40. (eoadd.) first time whose educational level is Remarks --- -- Matric Degree and above p M F P M F 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 2 1 J (1) Figures in other age-groups and educational levels are nil. tS 9 6 11 4 7 (2) One males aged 22 years was emp- loyed earlier only for 3 l:1lonths and 11 10 1 2 1 1 (3) Amal~ and a female who are already employed; but socking 2 2 better employment arc excluded from the purview of this table. .27 20 7 17 8 9 320 TABLE NO. 41 NUllIber of persons seeldag emp}oymeat for the ftrst tb_ by sex, ~ucatlo. level ••61 type of employmeat sought Type of emp]oyment sought Number of persons seeking employment for the first ------Total number Primary ------P M F P M F 2 2 3 4 5 6 Lecturer in College L Teacher 13 6 7 Clerk 20 ·15 5 Peon 16 16 14 14 Unspecified (any job) 14 11 3 6 6 Total t4 48 16 20 20 TABLE NO. 41 (coadud.) time whose educational Jevel is Matric Graduate and above Remarks ------...------p M F P M F 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 J Figures in other educational 5 4 8 2 6 levels are Nil. 14 10 4 6 5 2 2 6 4 2 2 27 20 7 )7 8 9 321 TABLE NO. 42 Number of persons Seeking employment by Age, Sex, Educational level and Registration with Employment Exchao~e Educational level Seeking employment and Seeking employment and Total registered with employment not re~istered with the exchange \ employment exchange ------Age-group Age-group --,------15-24 years 25-34 years 15-24 years ------M F M F M F M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Primary 17 2 2 2( Matriculation 9 6 11 20 7 Graduate and above 5 8 4 2 9 10 TOTAL 31 14 17 3 2 50 17 322 TABLE NO. 43 Number of perso~s Seeking employment by Educational leYeJ, Sex and Marital Status Educational level Number of persons seeking employment whose Total Remarks marital status is Unmarried Separated ------p M F P M F P M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 A. Seeking employment for the first time Primary -19 19 1 20 20 - Figures in Matriculation 27 20 7 27 20 7 other mali- _. Graduate and abov_ 17 8 9 17 8 9 tal status R Seeking employment but and educa- have 'previccs employment tiona! levels background are Nil. Primary 1 Graduate and above 2 1 2 TOTAL (56 49 17 1 67 50 17 323 TABLE Housellolds clefallltiag fa Enrolling School going claildre. by Caste/Tribe/ Number of Number of households having Number of Number of Community Qf households childlen of school going age households households hea 2 3 4 5 6 7 Bania 6 1 4 2 Dhobi 1 ::! Hira 2 4 3 1 Kaibarttu s 3 4 5 All Scheduled Caste~ 16 9' 11 9 1 1 Ahom Brahmin 2 ' i Kalita 19 11 9 12 Kayastha ::! 2 Keot 12 4 13 8 Koch 4 3 1 Kumar 2 2 Mukhi 3 5 1 Nath/Jugi 2 1 Rajpul 1 Sahu Sand (Suri) 3 1 2 A II other caste 47 28 18 32 1 M-eslims 6 4 4 7 TOTAL 69 41 43 48 2 324 NO. 44 Caste/Tribe/Community of head of the Household Number of Nutnher of Number of Nunlber of Number of Number \)1 households househ{) Id s household!> households housellolds household, with only with only with hlllh mal~ wjth bt)th mule with both male with hoth female children female children and female and femaic and female male! of schoot going of school goin!! l'hildren of children of child,en of children "I age and failing age and failing school going scho,,1 g~,illg age! Sdlool going school going tO'send them to send some :lgc and failing and failing to age apd failing age and failinl~ to 'school of them (0 to send male ;,end only ~!>Ilmc to send only to send some school children only to maIL" chikhen telll~\le ehildre!11 male and Saffle, SL'hilol 10 school to school femaJe cnildr.:i.> to school 8 III 1 , 12 13 1 3 4 325 TABLE Reason {or Non-enrolment_ of children\ in Schooi by Type of occupati,111 Number l,f Number of households where Number of Number- of of head of the houselwlds there are children of school household~ households hOl1~ehold not h:l\ ing gaing age with only with only any cbild male children male children of scho,)1 Male Female Both of school of school going ag.: children children male going age and going age and only only and failing to send failing to sent! female them to school some of them children for Poor to school for only economic Poor economia condition condition 2 J 4 5 6 7 Unskilled manual :< ..t 2 Skilled manual x 3 l> 7 Lowest professional and h 5 6 10 administrative (e.g. primary techer etc.) Small business II 'J ~ 11 Clerks and shop a:.~islant _l :2 5 Intermediate professional and :! 2 :2 2 n.:lated post Me-dium business ~ 3 :2 Higher pIofes~ional and 3 3 - ~alarjed posts Owner of factories. Jar!;!.: shops etc. Non-worker z- t I 13 {, TOTAL 69 41 43 48 ~ 326 NO. 45 Type of Occupation of head of tile Houselaold Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of households households households households households households with only with only female with both male with both male with both male with both female children children of and female and female and female male and of school going school going age childre~ of school child.en of school children of female child age and failing and failing to going age and going age and school going len of school to send them to send some of failing to send failing to send age and going age and school for Poor them to ~school male children some male failing to send failing to send economic Poor economic only to school children to school only female some male condition condition for Poor for Poor economic children to and some economic condition condition school for female child economic ren to school condition for POOl economic condition 8 9 10 11 12 13 2 .,~ t 4 2 2 1 327 . TABLE NO. 46 Neyer Attendance .nd DisconuAu.tio.... atter ever Attendance by Age, Sex and Reason Age Total number Never Attendance Discontinuation after attandance -----~------,-- Male Female Male Female Male Female Poor Due Poor Due Due Due DIle economic to 111- economic to Disa- to Ill to Ill to IU cond;tion health condition blement health health health 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 6 years 3 2 2 7 years 2 3 3 1 I years 9 years 1 1 10 years 2 1 11 years 2 2 1 1 12 years 1 1 13 years 1 14 years 1 TOTAL 12 .12 7 9 4 1 329 TABLE Age at marriage as related to Caste/tribefcommunity Age at marriage ------Male ------14-19 20-24 15-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45+ Total 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Scheduled tribe Miri Scheduled Caste Bania 2 ,:1 5 10 Hira .c 2 8 Kaibartta 8 10 2 22 Dhobi '2 3 Other Castes Kalita 6 17 15 8 47 Koch 1 .3 <1 Ahom Nath/Jugi 5 6 Keot 2 II 16 '" 33 l(ayastha 3 3 K Mukhi 6 ·1 8 Saud/Suri J (\ Rajpul 2 3 n Sahu 2 2 5 Kumar 4 (l Brahmin '2 '2 5 MusJim 6 J 1 4 1 25 TOTAL 3 .36 78 64 ]9 4 105 330 NO." Caste/tribe/commuDity Age at marriage Female Below 14 14-19 20-24 25-19 35-J9 Totul JO r I J3 15 :! 7 .5 14 10 1 11 25 .( 29 J " ~. 2 45 16 J 67 9 .:: 12 I 6 ::! OJ ::1 16 14 J 4(, 7 2 .) )) J J': 6 ] " "] .:: ~ J (, 2 J (, 2 :?I 5 29 10 1lei 5 (,7 7 J73 331 TABLE NO. 48 Average age at marriage as related to Caste/Tribe/Community and time of marriage Caste/Tribe! Number of A verage age at marriage of ever Averuge age at marrige' of ever Community ever married married males who married married females who married 30 years 15-29 Within 15 3 2 3 3 5 6 7 II ':) Scheduled Tribe Mid 23 Scheduled Caste Bania 10 14 32 25 19 I~ Hira 8 12 33 26 IS Kaibartta 22 29 32 24 I x 14 Dhobi 3 4 32 23 J9 13 Other Castes Kalita 47 67 33 .26- 30 IS' 13 Koc.h 6 12 41 24 35 18 14 / ..\hOO1 32 20 Nath!Jugi 6 9 33 19 ~ 3 Kayastha Ii 9 32 25 J7 14 \ Mukhi 8 12 33 26 18 14 Suri/Sand 6 7 34 26 17 14 Rajput 6 7 34 25 17 5aJitL .5 2 30 23 21 Kumar 6 6 34 29 30 19 Brahmin 5 6 34 26 1Y 13 9<. eot 33 46 36 26 30 21 12 Muslim ~5 26 36 25 17 12 Total 205 273 33 25 31 IX 14 332 TABLE NO. 49, Average age at marriage as related to educational level and time of marriage Educa tion level Number Average age at marriage of ever Average age at marriage of ever of ever married males who married married females who marrie d married ----- 30 years 15-29 Within 15 30 years 15-19 Within 15 p M and years years and years. years I above above 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 11 iterate 20 93 33 25 30 18 13 .... Literate Non- 13 without formal 8 8 32 26 17 educatio- 14 nallevel Formal 16 21 30 24 17 14 Primary 41 57 33 25 6 18 14 Middle 48 60 33 27 30 18 14 Matric/Secondary 26 22 34 26 35 20 Higher Secondary 18 6 37 26 20 P. U./I.A Technical diploma 32 21 Graduate degree 23 5 33 23 30 23 Rost-graduate degree 4 32 25 14 Total 205 273 33 25 31 18 333 TABLE NO. 50 Age at first marriage as related to age at effec:tive marriage time of marriage Age at 'first Number of Average age at effective marriage Average age at dfecti\'e marriage marriage ever married of ever married males who married of ever married females who married 30 years 15-29 Within 15 :30 years 15-29 Within 15 ------and years years and years years P M above above 2 3 4 5 6 7 g lj Below 10 13 10-14 35 17 14 15-19 3 159 19 .:.. 17 20-24 36 67 22 21 25-29 78 7 27 2{; 30-14 64 3 32 30 35+ 24 37 35 Total :205 273 33 25 31, 18 14 334 TABLE '1\:0, s( Households whose close family members are staying outside by religion and caste or tribe or community and place (state) belonging of head of the househoJd ReligIOn and l:a~le or tribe Total num ber Number of households where family m~mbers or ..:ommu nil) of head of of household are staying outside and where head of house the hOll:-.ehold hold belong [0 Assam ::! 3 Hinduism Bania 13 8 Dhobi 3 Kaibartta 20 Hira 9 Scheduled casts total 45 12 Brahmin 4 3 Kayastha 5 2 Kalita 5 I J5 Mukhi '} Keot 37 11 Koch 9 Saud/Sufi 6 Ahom lugiiNath 5 Sahu Kumar 5 Rajput 2 Oth!!f caSle total 135 37 Islam Muslim 21 4 Other community total ~ 1 4 Grand Tota! 201 53 335 TABLE NO . .52 t Households whose family members are staying outside by Reli~ion and Caste or'Tribe or Community and distance of. place of last residence of head of the household Relfgiqn and caste tribe rot~l number Nurnpa of households whose family members are staying community of the of households out~lde' and where distan_ce of place of last residence of households. he"", of Ihe household (,Kms.) Same 50 or 51-100 101-200 201-500 501 + town less 3 4 5 6 .7 8 Hindusim Bania 13 7 Dho.bi 3 Kaihar~ta 20 Hir.a 9 2 Scheduled caste Total 45 11 Brahmin 4 3 Kayastha 5 Kalita 51 10 2 Mukhi 9 Keot 37 7 3 Koch 9 J. Sand~Suri 6 2 All om J1:lgi/Nath 5 Sahu Kumar 5 Rajput 2 Q#1er ..c:tsle Total IH 27-- 5 3 Islam Muslim 21 2 1 Othcr commu ni))' total 21 2 Grand Total 201 40 3 5 3 1 337 TABLE Households whose family members are staying outside by Religion and-Caste or Religion and caste Number Number of households whose members are staying outside and Tribe/community of house- whose heads belong to occupation category (as per N.C.O. 2 digit) holds ------.------;-- 14 jurist 15 Teacher 30 Office 33 Accounts 35 Clerk Assistant Clerk general 2 3 4 5 6 7 Hinduism Bania 13 Dhabi 3 Kaibartta 20 Hira 9 Scheduled caste Tl;ltal 45 Brahamin 4 Kayastha 5 Kalita 51 Mukhi 9 1 Keot 37 1 Koch 9 Saud/Sufi 6 Ahom Jugi/Nath 5 Sahu Kumar 5 ,.... Rajput 2 Other caste total 135 1 3 1 Jslam Muslim 21 1 1 Other commu- nity total 21 Grand l:.otal 201 2 3 1 338 ~O.53 Tribe or Community and whose head of the households are in occupational category Number of households whose members are staying outside and whose heads belongs to occupation category .------las per N.C.O. 2 digit) 40 'Shop- 35 Weaver 85 ]wellcry 89 Pottc'rS 92 Printing Pensioners Non- Total keepers workers workers and retired workers Personnel 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 5 3 '::- 2 2 5 12 3 2 4 8 15 2 6 11 I 2 3 1 1 7 18 37 1 4 4 5 1 8 25 53 339 TABLE Partlcldan of family memlJe ... st8yial outside by ••tare of Occupation Number of family members staying outside who are related to head (N.C.O. 3 digits) I of the household as Son Son'S wife Son's son Son's daughter Daughter 2 .1 4 5 6 Civil Engineers (021) E)~trical Engineer (022) Mechanical Engineers, Overseer & Technician (033) Enginc::ering Technicians (039) NUIsing, SanitalY and other Medical health, Technician (089) Accountent & Auditor (120) 3 Teacher-C;ollege (15 J ) 2 Teacher--Middlc School (152) te~cher-Craft (156) 1 Ed itors, Journalist (16 J ) 1 - - Administrative, Executive offi- cial local.bodies (213) Directors, Manager Bank (230) Working properitor, Director, Manager, Construction (241) 6 Other supervisor (Inspectors etc. (301) 3 Ministrial, Office assistant (302) Clerk, general (350) 4 2 1 Store-Keeper and related wor- kers (351) 1 Ticket Sellers (356) 1 Tecket collectors, Checkers, Exa miners (357) Peon, Daftries (358) 4 1 Clerical, & related works includ ing Proof Reader, (359) Station Master, Superintendent Transport (360) Retail dealers (40 J) 2 Selling Agents (412) 2 Saleman, shop assistant &. Demo- nstrator (430) 2 340 occupation and relationship with head of tile household Number of family members staying outside who are related to head of the household as Daughter's Brother Brother's Brother's son Brother's Husbands husband Wife daughter 7 8 9 10 11 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 2 341 TABLE Particulars of ramily members stayf.g outside by uature of Occupation Number of family members staying' ou~side who are related to head IN.C.O. 3 digits) of the household as Son Son'S wife Son's son Son's 'daughter Daughter 2 3 4 5 6 Street vendors. canvassors (431) Agent, Salesman, Insurance (440) Hotal, Restaurant Keeper (500) Foresters, & related workers (660} Supervisors & Foreman chemical proc_essing (740) Carpenter (811) 8 Machinery Fitters, Machine Ass emblers (842) Flectrician, Electrical Fitters & related workers (851) Supervisors, Forman, Stationary equipments (960) Pointman, Signalman, Shunter, Railway (985) Workers -Total 45 4 1 Pensioners & Retired personnel Non-workers 2 8 7 13 Grand Total 47 7 13 1 342 NO. 54 occupation and relationship with head of the household Number of family members staying outside who are related to head of the household as Daughter's Brother Brother's Brother's son Brother's Husbands husband Wife daughter 7 8 9 10 11 2 10 9 1 2 2 10 1 3 2 9 343 TABLE Remittances leat b1 abselitee family members classified by state to which the bead of the Average amount of remittances sent by absentee ------Same district ------Urban ------Rural ------,Guwahati ------Barpeta Road ------Nobari Howli ------ 1 2 3 .. 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 Its. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Assam 53 106 21 17 3,582 2 2 ,6,600 6,000 600 1 1 1,700 344 ~O. 55 HOllSebold belongs aDd the pres_~Dt address of the members of the family staying outside f:lmily members where their addless is -~ ------ Other districts of the state Other state Urban Rural Arunachal t>() ... t>() .... '"CD '"... DI) '" s::: .J::J CD 2 .5 ~ .S :.0 E -0 "':;I S CD p E ::: CD ..2 41 -z; S E ~ E .S .._...... t: tlQ CD '-' bJl QJ :._::. ou 8 c£ (1J t: ..... s::: s::: 0 :s! 0 fi -0 0 "'0 'l) 5 0 Q) "0 5 '0 ~ '0 .D ~"" ..s::: ..c'" .t:: .D ...c:: Q co CD ..c '" QJ <0 rJ} ~ .... ;::I ...'" '"CD '" ou S ::s ...'" '";::l S ,.0 0 E 0 ~ ] 0 2 0 ...c:: .g ~s cl:: .t:: cl::. sQ CD 19 20 21 22 23 24 2; '26 27 Rs. Rs. Rs. 22 18 5,950 4 3 4,429 6,000 TABLE fI_lO. 56 Visit to dose rel.tions duFf_I last three yean at least once by household classified by plaee froOl where the household migrated, reJigioD, easte or tribe or commuDity of head of the household Last. residence of household Number of households members of which visited close relations at the place of last residence at least once during Jast three years and which belong to Hindu ------_....:..-_---- Islam Tota! Kayastha Nath/ Saudi KOch Ahom Sahu Muslim Jugi Suri 2 3 4 5 6 7' • 9 A. Non-migrant (Born in the town) B. Migrant J. Last residence outside the" R 1 2 4 town but in, the District U 3 4 II. Last residence outside the District but within the state 1. Goalpara R 1 U 2. Sibsagilr R 1 U III. Last residence in other state • Bihar R U 1 IV. Last residence in other country TOTAL 1 11 347 TABLE Cllaraeterlltlca (At tile tilae of Migration) of the place or.Orlgla 0 r Distance (Km.) Character- Broad category of place from where the hQusehold haib and time or'migration istic'of \ place of Village Small town migration --- Prior to 1966-70 1971-75 1976 Prior to 1966-70 1971-75 1976 1966 and 1966 and iater later 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 )0 or less Rural 2 Urban )1-20 Rural 2 Urban 1 ' 21-50 Rural 1 1 - Urban 51-100 Rural \. Urban 1 101-200 Rural Urban l01-500 Rural _, ~ Urba~ SOl+ Rural 2 Urban 348 NO. 57 Mieratlon by time of Migration and Dista.c:e Broad category of place from where the household haib and time of migration Medium town City .;....------Prior to 1966 J966-70 J97J-75 197-6 and later Prior to 1966 1966-70 1971-75 1976 and later 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 11 1 1 1 349 TABLE NO. 58 Broad category of place from where tbe bouseholtl hails; "tilI!e and reasen for miagration / " Broad category Time of migration Number of households migrating because of of place from whele the Employment Education of Family Total household hails children moved 2 3 4 5 6 ViUage Priar to 1966 S 5 1966-1970 2 2 197[-1975 1 1976 and later 3 1 " Small town Prior to 1966 1 2 1966-1970 J 1 1971-1975 1976 and later Medium town Prior to 1966 1 1966-1970 1971-1975 1 1976 and later City Prior to 1966 1966-1970 1971-1975 1976 and tatel' 1 TOTAL 14 3 18 350 TABLE ~ S9 RelatJon of selected house of selected households with adjoining houses in space by locality Locality Number of Separate houses with Number of separate Remarks houses compound houses without studied ------compound Number of Problem Number of Problem houses faced houses faced 2 3 4 5 6 7 Ghoramarahati 24 7 17 - 1 None of the house- Bazar area 16 11 5 hole reportedly Dakshinhati 25 21 4 faced any problem Bhakatpara 20 9 11 Brindabanhati 17 8 9 - 2 Barring one house Ambarihati JS 14 which is a two Palangdihati 25 10 15 ,storied buildings Galiahati 21 13 8 all the houses are Uttarhati 20 12 8 single storied MusJimpatty 18 11 7 TOTAL 201 116 85 351 TAB~E HOllIe.'" cl.ssiW Ity .~ or lM.u:rs Locality Total number Total number Total1l1lmbel' Households with otie rooms of members of households of rooms studied Number NumW·()f;members . ;~ ., . Male Female of house- ' ... holds ,Male Female 2 J 5 6 7 8 Gharamaraltati 61 69 24 67 Bazar area 66 65 16 53 "2 , (. , Dakshinhati &2 76 25 85 1 " Bhakatpara 58 75 20 53 J :.\ (, Brindabanhati 65 50 17 52 2 5 .( Ambarihati 41 46 IS 63 1 1 4 Palangdihati 87 83 25 '" ..! II .. Galiahati 79 66 21 6' Uttarhati 63 51 ,20 56 4 J I • .. Mus)impatty 74 71 18 70 ~ - TOTAL 676 652 201 661 16 37 3S 352 Ne. ~ a ••lter or rooms occupied ancllocallty Households with two rooms Households with three rooms Households with four rooms Number of Nu.mber of members Number of' Number of members Number of Number of members households h~ehotd~ households Male Female Male Female Male Female 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 12 28 3S 7 23 22 3 5 7 ~ 7 9 6 23 26 2 11 10 .. ]0 12 9 24 27 8 33 24 7 16 22 6 11 20 3 14 1.9 5 18 15 4 15 11 3 '4 11 2 5 8 5 12 8 3 3 , 20 16 7 19 20 3 I 1 II 7 27 14 9 32 34 () J9 15 5 18 11 3 9 7 2 6 6 6 23 24 3 10 16 54 156 152 64 207 204 29 J07 108 353 TABLE Households classified by Dumber of members Locality Households with five rooms Household!> with six rooms Households with seven rooms Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of households members households members households members Male Female Male Female Male Female 1 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 Gharamarahati 2 5 5 Bazar area 5 3 10 7 Dakshinhati 2 4 2 9 8 Bhakatpara 1 7 8 Brindabanhati 2 9 5 1 4 " Ambarihati 1 1 3 3 8 11 1 3 3 Palangdihati 6 23 24 Galiahati 2 10 7 3 10 11 Uttarhati 1 4 " 5 2 Muslimpatty 3 16 12 6 3 2 11 8 TOTAL 18 71 63 13 58 S6 4 19 13 354 ~o. 60 .umber of rooms occu1)ied and locality Households with eight rooms ------Households with nine rooms Households with Seventeen rooms Number of Number of members Number of Number of members Number of Number of members households households households Male Female Male Female Male Female 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 3 4 1 8 6 10 8 3 4 1 8 6 10 8 355- TABLE Houaebold ~ed It, .....r or married couples without other members aged 5 and above, I Classification of households Total Total number Households occupying one room number of of members households Number of Number of households members 2 5 One married (a) Without other couple mem bc.rs aged 5 and above 3 6 (b) With other members aged s· and above 135 815 1 30 Two married (a) Without other couple mombers aged 5 and above (b) With other members aged .5 and above 17 140 Three married ,,(a) Without other couple members agcd Sand above (b) With other members aged 5 and above 7 66 Fivc merded (a) Without other members aged 5 and above (b) With other member. aged 5 and above 16 Oth~r .without (a) Without other mrnied couple members aged 5 and above (b) With other members aged 5 and a hove 3. 176 9 40 TOTAL 201 1219 16 70 '35S. 'No.6. with other members aged ~ and above and number of rooms occupied by them Households occupying Households occupying Households occupying Households occupying two rooms thr.ee rooms four rooms five and more rooms ------Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of households members households members households members households members 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 2 2 43 238 299 14 88 13 160 2 12 28 2 9 81 2 10 4 35 1 11 1 16 32 8 36 8 47 4 11 54 282 64' 387 29 191 38 289 357 TABLE HOUHbolds classified by Locality Locality Households Per capita floor space Total Number of One or less sq. metre 2-3 sq. metres members ------Number of Number of Number of Number of households members households members I 2 3 4 5 6 7 G horamarahati 24 130 4 25 Galiahati 21 145 2 21 Uttarhati 20 114 7 2 15 Dakshinhati 25 158 2 13 Ambarihati 15 87 2 12 Bhakatpara 20 133 Brindabanhati 17 115 4 23 Muslimpatty 18 145 2 18 Bazar area 16 131 6 Palangdibati 25 170 5 32 TOTAL 201 1328 1 7 24' 165 358 ~O. 62 and per capita Hoor space Per capita floor space .4-5 sq. metres 6-9 sq. metres 10-15 sq. metres J 6 and abov~ sq. metres Number of Number of Number of Number Number of Number of Number of Number of households members llouseholds of members households members households members 8 9 10 1 I 12 13 14 15 9 50 8 43 3 12 8 56 5 35 5 29 1 4 6 38 5 25 6 29 7 47 12 81 4 17 2 12 3 20 4 27 4 16 3 5 2 6 15 122 6 S I 5 31 2 10 6 50 S 41 4 30 {> 10 91 3 19 8 7 " 21 10 71 7 S 39 58 416 59 371 25 146 34 223 359 'fABLE AnilabiJity of amenities Locality Total number Amenities and availability of households Kitchen Bathroom Availability Number Availability, Numhl!( of houle- of hO'.be- holds holds 2 J 4 5 6 Ba7.ar area 16 Not having Not having Having separately 16 Having separutely 13 Shares with other Shares with other households households Ghoramarahati 24 Not having Not having 1':: Having separately 24 Having seperately 12 Shares with other Shares with other households households Dakshinhati 25 Not having Not having 9 Ha ving separately :!s Having separtely 16 Shares with other Shares with other households housebold Bhakarpam 20 Not having 3 Not having 12 Haying separately 17 Having sepanltely to. Shares with other Shares with other households household Brindabanhati l7 Not having Not having i- Having separately 17 Having sepam{cly 9 Shares with other Shares v. ith other households household PaJan_gdihati 25 Not having Not having 17 HavJOg sep.lrately IS Haying separately " Shares .with other Shares with other households household G:.tliahati 21 Not having Not havjn~ 4 360 NO. 63 by LoeaIlty Amenities and availability Lavatory Source of drinJdng water \\ ;Iter for washing Electrict CUrrent Availability Number Availability Number Avatlability Number Availability Number of house- of house- of house- Qfhouse holds holds holds holds 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Not having Not having Not having Not having Having separately 16 Having sepatately IS Having separately IS ?aaving separtely 13 Shares with other Shares with other Shares with other Shares with other households households 1 households households Not having 3 Not having Not having Not having 14 Having separately 21 Having separatecy 19 Havina separately 18 Having scparatly 10 Share with other Shares with other Shares with other Shares with other households households 5 households 6 households Not having Not having Not having Not having 7 Having separately 24 Having separately 23 Having separately 23 Having separately 1 S Shares with other Shares with other Shares with other Shares with other households 1 households 2. households 2 households Not having 10 Not having Not having Not having 16 Having separately 10 Having separately J 2 Having separately 12, Hhaing separately 4 Shares with other, Shares with other Share with other Shares with other households households 8 households 8 households Not having Not having Not h~ving Not haviftg S Having separately 17 Having separately H Having separately 1 S Having separately 12 Shares with other Shares with other Shares with other Shares with other households households 2 households 2 households Not having Not having Nofhaving Not having 13 Having separately 25 Having separately 23 Having separately 23 Having separately 12 Share with other Share with other Share with other Share with other households households 2 household 2 househoulds Not having Not ~aving Not have Not having 6 361 TABLE A,anability of amenities Locality Total number Amenities and availability of households KI"J-,l!n Bathroom -:------. -;;--~------AvailabililY Number Availability Number of houle- of house- holds holds 2 3' 4 5 6 21 Having separately 21 Having separately 17 Shares with other Shares with other househoWs households Ambarihati 15 Not having Not having Having separately IS Having separately 14 Shares with other Shares with other households households Uttarhati 20 Not having ,Not having 9 Having separately 20 Having separately 11 Shares with other Shares with other households households Muslimpatty 18 Not having Not having Having separately 18 Having separately 18 Shares with other Shares with other households households TOTAL 201 20-) 201 362 NO. 63 by Locality Amcnities and availability Lavatory Source of drinking water water for washing Electrict current ------.------_- A \'aila bility Number Availability Number Availability Number Availability Number of house- of house- of house- of house- holds holds holds holds 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 Having separately 21 Having separately 16 Having separately 16 Having separately 15 Shares with other -Shares-with other Shares with other Shares with other households household $ households S households Not having Not having Not having Not having 2 HaYing separately 15 Ha ving separately 14 Having separately 14 Ha ving separatcly 13 Shares with other Shares with other Shares with other Shares with other households household 1 households 1 households Not having Not having Not having Not having 10 Having separately 19 Having separately 17 Having separately 17 Having separa\eIy 10 Shares with other Shares with other Shares with other \ Shares with other households 1 household 3 households 3 households ~ot having Not having Not having Not having 5 Having separately 18 Having separately 18 Having separately 18 Having separately 13 Shares with other Shares with ot~er Shares with other Shares with other households households households households 201 201 201 201 363 TABLE 1'10.64 Householu classified by Locality. Duration of stay io the present Residence and genara' Status Locality ·Duration of Total number 'Number of households living in houses which are Present of households residence Owned Rented Allotted 2 3 4 5 6 Gharamarahati ~<;s than I years 1-4 years 5-9 years 10+ years 24 24 Galiahati Less than 1 years 1-4 years 5-9 years 10+ years 21 21 Uttarhati Less than I years 1--4 years 5-9 years 10+ years 20 20 Dakshinhati Less than I years 1 -4 years 5--9 years 1 10+ years 24 23 1 , Ambarihati Less than 1 years 1 1-4 years 1 1 5-9 years 10+ years 13 11 2 Bhakafpara Less than I years 1-4 years 5-9 years 10+ years 20 20 Brindabanhati Less than 1 yea(s 1-4 years 5-9 years 10+ ),ears 17 17 364 2 3 4 5 6 \J uslimpatty Less than 1 years 1~~ years 5--'1 years 10·· yeaTs , 16 15 1 Bazar an"a Less than 1 year:; 1-4 years 5-9 years 10+ yea.'s 16 14 Palangdihati Less t ha n 1 years 1-4 years 5-9 years 10+ years 25 13 -~ 'tOTAL 201 189 11 365 TABl.E Possession of Furniture by Locality and Locality Duration of stay Total number Number of Number of households hav~ng in the Present of households households residence having no Chair Table furniture :2 3 4 5 6 Ghoramarahati Less than I years 1-4 years 5+ yeais 24 22 23 Galiahati Less than 1 years 1-4 years ,+ year. 21 21 21 Uttarhati Less than I, years 1-4 years 5+ years 20 19 19 Dakshinhati Less thim 1 years' 1-4 yeat:s .5+ years 25 24 24 Ambarihati Less than J years 1-4 year.s I I 5+ years_ J 3 13 13 Bhakatpara Less than l' years 1-4 years 5+ years 20 S 15 15 Brindabanhati. Less than J years 1-4 years 5+ years 17 1 16 16- Muslimpatty Less than [ years 1-4 years 1 5+ years 17 17 '17 Bazar area Less than 1 years 1-4 years 5+ years 16 16 16 Palangdin:lti 5 + years 25 25 25 TOTAL 201 6 191 191 366 ,,"0.65 Daration of stay in tbe Present Residence Number of households having Divan Cot Almirah Wooden Box Sofa Bench 7 8 9 10 J 1 12 7 2 13 7 3 3 2 11 3 1 10 2 10 4 2 1 4 4 10 3 2 16 3 5 1 4 IS 3 6 2 5 16 6 5 16 20 28 21 40 127 14 367 TABLE Materials of whkb utensils are .....e el.ssi6ed by religion and caste/tribe/community and migration Religion and caste! Migration status Total num ber Number of households where tribeicommunity of bousehold s cooking utensils are made of Cast Iron 2 3 4 Hinduism Hira (SiC) Migrant Non-migrant 8 8 Bania (S/(,) Migrant 2 .~ Non-migrant 11 11 Dhohi (SiC) Migrant Non-migrant 3 3 Kaibastta (SIC) Migrant 1 Non-migrant 19 17 -\11 Schduled Ca'te~ 45 43 fir ,;hrn III \.11granr N,ln-llllgranl " 4 k-.. aY'asth.a Migrant .\ 3 Non-migrant 2 .! Kalila Migrant 2 2 Non-migrant 49 49 Keet M!grant 2 2 Non-migrant 35 34 Koch Migrant 2 2 Non-migrant j 7 Jugi, NlIth Migrunt - 1 1 Non-J1li~ntnt 4 4 Kumar Mi)!rant Non-migrant 5 S Saud (Suri) Migrant 1 Non-migrant 5 5 368' '10.66 status (migrant or non-mIgrant "ith reference to place of last residence of head of the household) '\lumber of households where Num1:er of household where utensils f:Jr serving cooking utensils nre made of food AIJuminium stainless steel Bpllcnetal stainless steel Alluminium Chihaclay 5 6 7 8 9 10 1- 8 7 7 10 8 8 7 2 2 18 17 8 10 41 37 26 25 2 1 4 2 3 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 30 7 47 28 4 7 2 2 23 7 29 30 5 8 ""'< 2 6 3 1 2 2 2 2 3 3 2 3 1 369 TABU, Materials of which uteasi1l are made classified by religion aDd caste/tribe/commonity Bnd migration Re n,ion and caste! Migration status Total num~r Number of households wher~ tribe community of households cooJ:-ing utensils are made of ------Cast Iron 2 3 4 Mukhi Migrant Non-migrant 9 9 Sahu Migrant Non-iuigrant Ahom Miarant Non-migrant Rajpui Misrant Non-Migrant 2 .2 All other 135 133 Islam Muslim Migrant 10 10 Non-migrant !l 11 Grand Total 201- 197 370 NO. 66 status (migrant or non-migrant "'ith reference to place of last residence of head of the household) Number of households where Num~er or household where utensils for serving cooking utensils are-made of food are made of Alluminium· stainless steel Bellenetal stainl~ss steel Alluminium Chihac1ay 5 6 7 8 9 10 5 7 3 2 78 19 114 81 20 15 7 3 ]0 9 4 9 5 10 10 5 135 27 171 126 20 49 371 TABLE Light and (uel by locality and ml,ratlon Locality Total Migrant households number of nou50' Number using Fuel Number using Light holds ------.------Fire wood Gas Kerosine Electricity Kerosine Others 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Ghoral11arahati 24 3 3 Galiahati 21 Uttarhati 2[) .- Dakshinhati 25 1 Ambarihati 15 2 1 3 1 Bhakatpara 20 Brindabanhati 17 MusJimpatty J8 5 2 4 Bazar area 16 1 4 4 Palangdihati 25 2 1 1 TOTAL 201 13 8 12 10 372 NO. 67 Shtus of Household Non-migrant households Number using Fuel Number using Light ------Fire wood Gas Kerosine Electricity Kerosine Others 9 10 11 12 13 14 18 3 10 11 15 5 15- S 14 ~ 10 10 17 7 17 7 3 8 ]0 20 2 18 6 10 1 12 5 9 3 11 6 4 1 9 2 20 3 11 12 1n 49 2 107 72 373 TABLE Possessioa of luxIII")' aD" costly IOods by locality. Locality Religion and castel Total number Number of households tribe!com III unity of households possessing no luxury and costly goods Religion Caste/Tribe/Community .2 3 4 5 Galiahati Hinduism Kalita 12 Saud/5\lri 4 Koch Nath!Jugi 4 Ambarihati Hinouism Nath/Jugi Ahom Koch 2. Kalita 11 2 Brindabanhati Hinduism 1 Kumar 3 Brahmin 3 Dhobi (SiC) 2 Kayastha 1 Dakskinhati Hinduism Kalita 13 Mukhi 5 Suri/saud Keot 5 Koch 1 Bazar area Hinduism Kalita Keot 5 Saud Kayastha 3 Rajput 2 Sahu Muslim J 374 NO. 68 ReUgioB _ C&ste!TriJJe!CoJDmaity Number of households possessing Wrist watch Table Racii{\ Tp.levision Gramo- Others clock . phone Wall clock Tape Bi-cycle ~cooter Car recorder I 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 12 2 10 2 1 2 5 4 ~ 1 1 1 1 2 1 J 9 2 8 3 1 • 1 4 7 6 S 2 - 1 3 3 2 2 1 1 11 6 2 4 5 3 5 5 2 5 2 1 1 3 "2 3 ~- 2 2 2 1 1 1 3 2 3 1 1 2 -:' 1 375 TABLE POSsessiOR of luxury autl costly ,oods by locality. Locality Religion and castel Total number Number of households tribe/community of h,JUscholds possessing no luxury ---,------and costly goods Religion Caste/Tribe/Community 2 3 5 Palangdihati Hinduism Koch 5 3 Kalita 2 Kumar 2 Keot 8 Dhobi (SIC) Bania (S/c) 2 Mukhi 4 Brahmin Ghoramarahati Hinduism Kalita 1 Keot 3 1 Hira (SIC) " :! Bania (S/C) 11 1 Uttarhati Hinduism Keot 8 :2 Katita 11 1 Kayastha Bhakatpara Hinuuisl11 Kaibastha (S/C) 20 6 Muslimpat. Islam Muslim 18 TOTAL 201 25 376 377 TABLE PossQ.'tio. of Luxury aDd costly go04s by edocatioDallenl or Educational level of head Total Number of Number of households possessing of the household number households of house possessing Wrist watch Table clock Rad«J holds no luxury and cost Jy goods 2 3 5 6 llliterate 21 6 15 15 Education without level 20 3 17 2 6 'Below primary 15 13 2 8 Prin~ary 83 ]2 66 9 S3 Mat ric 39 4 ·35 8 30 Diploma and Certificate 3 3 Degree and ,I bov~ 20 20 4 18 TOTAL 201 25 169 2S 131 378 NO. 69 Head or tbe househoW Number of households possessing -Television Gramophone Others (specify) Wall Ta~ Cycle Scooter Car clock Recorder 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 2 3 4 6 18 5 8 3 13 s 1 4 3 8 3 2 17 3 45 14 4 379 TABLE Possession or hlnry &ad cOlltly goods by ~ocality .... Locality Occupation Total Number of Number of households possessing number households of house possessing Wrist Table holds no luxury w~tch clock and costly goods 2 3 4 5 6 7 Ghoramarahati U nsk iIIed manual :! Skilled manual l! 4 (> 3 Lowest profession a I and 2 2 administrative (e.g. primary teacher 4 Smal business 5 Highly skilled and supervisory manual 6 Clerks and Shop assistants 7 Intermediate professional and related posts, secondary teachers, etc. 8 Medjum business 1 9 Higher professional ,md salaried posts 10 Owners of factories. large 1 shops etc. J) Cnltivators I.! Pensioners and reti red personnels J 3 Beggars and prostitutes 14 Unclassified 15 Non-workers x I ~, 5 TOTAL 24 .j 17 -~ J'i Palangdihati 1 Unskilled manual 3 j 2 2 Skilled manual 6 1 :5 4 J L()west professional and "2 administrative (e.g. primary teacher) 4 Small business .! , Highly skilled and supervisoJ'y manual (l Clerks and shop assislants 7 Intermediate pr.:>fessional and :! ~ ::> related posts, secondary teachers, etc. ,~ Med i urn business 380 NO. 70 occupation of bead or the household Number of households possessing 1" e1evision Gramophone Other (Specify) Wall clock Tape Recorder Cycle Scooter Car 8 10 11 12 J3 14 3 5 381 TABLE Po~ion ot luxury aH costly goods by locality .114 Locality Occupation Total Number of Number of households possessing number households of house- possessing Wrist Table Radio holds no luxury watch clock and costly goods 1 2 3 4 S 6 7 Palangdihati 9 Higher professional and -- salaried posts 10 Owners of factories. Jalge shops etc. 11 Cultivators 12 Pensioness and retired personnels 13 Beggars and prostitutes 14 V nclass ified IS Non-workers 9 2 7 3 7 TOTAL 25 6 19 4 16 Bri ndabanh~ti I V nskilled manua I ~ Skilled manual 3 ~. 1 2 3 Lowest professional and 2 2 administrative (e.g. primary teacher) 4 Small business 5 Highly skilled and supervisory -I manual 6 Clerks and shop assistants J 7 Intermediate professional and 2 2 2 related posts, secondary I tea hers, etc. S Medium business 9 Highly professional and 1 salaried posts. 10 Ownt"rs of factories. large shops etc. I I Cultivators 12 Pensioners and retired personnels 13 Beggars and prostitutes 14 Unclassified 15 Non-workers & 4 TOTAL 17 j 15 1 1 382 NO. "70 occupation of head of the household Number \.)( households possessing Television Gramophone Other (Specify) Wall clock Tape Recorder Cycle Scooter Car 8 9 10 11 12 J3 14 _- 2 2 3 2 3 8 383 TABLE Poss~ion of lUxury and costly goods by Jocality and Locality Occupation Total Number of Number of households possessing number households of house possessing Wrist Table Radio holds no luxury watch clOck and costly goods 2 3 4 5 6 7 Ambarihati I Unskilled manual f Skilled manual 3 Lowe,t profes sional and 1 administrative (e.g. primary teacher) 4 Small business 2 2 1 5 Highly ski lIed and supervisory manual 6 Clerks and shop assistants 5 5 4 7 Intermediat professional and 3 3 3 related posts, secondary te'acher~, etc. l 8 Medium business \ 1 9 Higher professional and sa1aried posts 10 Owners of factories, large shops, etc. 11 Cultivators - 12 Pensioners and retired personnels 13 Beggars and prostitutes 14 Unclassified 15 Non-workers 3 2 1 1 TOTAL 15 2 13 3 11 Galiahati I Unskilled manual 2 Skillled manual 5 5 4 3 Lowest professiona,1 and 3 3 administrative (e.g. primary teacher) 4 Small business 3 3 5 Highly skilled and supervisory manual 6 Clerks and shop assistants 7 Intermediate professional and related posts, secondary teachers, etc. 8 Medium business 2 2 384 NO. 70 occupatio .. of lae~d or the housebold Number of households possessing Television Gramophone Other (Specify) Wall clock Tape Recorder Cycle Scooter Car " 8 9 10 1 I 12 ]3 14 1 3 1 4 6 1 385 TABLE PoseessiOD of luxury aad costly goods by locality aad Locality Occupation Total Number of Number of households possessing number households ------of house· possessing Wrist Table Radio holds no lUxury watch clock and costly goods J 2 3 4 5 6 7 Galiahati 9 Higher professional and salaried posts 1 () Owners of factories, lalge shops etc. 11 Cultivators 12 Pensioness and retired personnels 13 Beggars and prostitutes 14 Unclassified 15 Non~workers 7 7 1 6 TOTAL 21 21 2 13 Bhakatpara I Unskilled manual 1 2 Skilled manual 1 J 3 Lowest professional and 4 1 2 2 administrative (e.g. primary teacher) 4 Small business 4 1 3 3 5 Highly skilled and supervisory manual 6 Clerks and shop assistants 1 1 7 Intermed~ate professional and related posts, secondary tea hers, etc. S Medium business 2 9 Highly professional and salaried posts. 10 Owners of factories. large shops etc. 11 Cultivators 12 Pensioners and retired personnels 13 Beggars and prostitutes 14 Unclassified 15 Non-workers 7 2 5 2 4 TOTAL 20 6 12 2 11 386 NO. 70 OCcupatiOD or head of the household Number of households possessing Television Gramophone Other (Specify) Wall clock Tape Recorder Cycle Scooter Car· 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 4 2 2 7 387 TABLE Pos... essiOD of Iuxllry aDd cOlltly goods by loc_lit), aail Locality Occup~ti':'n Torr.l Number of Nu~ ber of households possessYlg number households ) of house possessing WrIst Table Radi(' holds no luxury watch clock and costly goods ... 2 3 4 :; 6 I Dakshinhati Unskilled manual ., - Skilled manual J 2 3 Lowest professional and 5 5 2 administrative (e.g. primary teacher 4 Smal business 5 5 2 5 Highly skilled and supervisory manual 6 (,Ierks and shop assistants .., I lntermediate professional and related posts, secondary teachers, etc. 8 Medium business 9 Higher professional and salar ied posts 10 Owners of factories, large 2 2 shops etc. II Cultivators 12 Pensioners and retired personnels 13 Beggars and prostitutes 14 Unclassified 15 Non-workers 8 R 8 TOTAL 25 1 23 15 Uttarhati Unskilled manual 1 1 2 Skilled manual 3 Lowest professional and 2 2 2 administrative (e.g. primary teacher) -l Sma 11 business 8 r ~ (> 5 Highly skilled and supervisory manual {> Clerks and shop assistants 7 lntermediate prJfessional and 1 1 related posts, secondary teachers, etc. 8 Medium business 1 388 NO. 70 occupation of bead of the household Number of households possessing Television Gramophone / Other (Specify) Wall cJo~lc tape Recorder Cycle Scooter Car 8 9 10 1 I 12 13 14 2 - 1 :2 1 2 5 3 1 1 1 389 TABLE Possession of luxury and costly goods by 10:C8lity a ..d Locality Occupation Total Number of Number of households possessing . number households ------_------of house- possessing Wrist Table Radio holds no lUxury watch clock and costly goods 2 3 4 5 6 7 Uttarhati 9 Higher professional and salaried posts 10 Own.ers of factories, Jal ge shops etc. 11 Cultivators 12 Pensioness and retired personnels 13 Beggars and prostitutes 14 Unclassified 15 Non-workers 4 3 3 TOTAL 20 3 15 4 13 Bazar area Unskilled manual 2 Skilled manual 3 Lowest professional and administrative (e.g. primary ., teacher) 4 Small business 4 4 3 5 Highly skilled and supervisory manual 6 Clerks and shop assistants 2 2 2 2 7 Intermediate professional and related posts, secondary teahers, etc. 8 Medium business 4 4 3 9 Highly professional and 1 salaried posts. 10 Owners of factories, If\rge shops etc. 11 Cultivators 12 Pensioners and retired personnels 13 Beggars and prostitutes 14 Unclassified 15 Non-workers 4 4 2 TOTAL 16 16 3 12 390 NO. 70 occupation or head of tbe hoaselaol4 Number of households possessing Television Gramophone Other (Specify) Wall clock Ta pe Recorder Cycle 'Scooter Car 8 9 10 II 12 13 14 1 2 2 .. 2 r 3 1 1 2 1 1 1 3 4 6 --~------~~~------391 TABLE Possession of luxury and costly goods by locality and Locality Occupation Total Number of Number of households possessing number households of house- possessing Wrist Table Radio holds no luxury watch clock and costly goods 2 3 4 5 6 1 Muslimpatty 1 Unskilled manual 2 Skilled manual 3 3 2 3 Lowe31 professionai and 4 4 1 2 administrative (e.g. primary teacher) 4 Small business 1 5 Highly skilled and su~rvisory - manual 6 Clerks and shop assistants 2 2 1 1 Intermediat professiorial and 1 1 related posts, secondary teachers, etc. 8 Medium business ";"" 9 Higher professional ana salaried posts 3 3 1 3 10 Owners of factories, large .;.. -, shops, etc. I 1 Cultivators 12 Pensioners and retired :- personnels 13 Beggars_and prostitutes 14 Unclassified 15 Non-workers 4 4 1 4 TOTAL 18 18 3 14 392 NO. 70 occupation of bead of the housebold Number of households possessing Teleyision Gramophone Other (Specify) Wall clock Tape Recorder Cycle Scooter Car 8 9 10 11 12 14 1 1 _; 1 1 3 3 5 393 TABLE Practice of ....m~wjba .. ry.bv Discription of Total nurit- Total Total number of households rearing belon!!ing'to. Hvestock and t>er of number paultry households reared Hinduism rearing Scheduled Caste Bania Hira, Number of Number Number of Number households reared households reared rearing rearing 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Cow 23 81 3 5 Goat 13 39 4 11 2 Duck 2 5 3 Paultry 13 69 Total 51 }94 8 19 2 394 -NO. 71 Type ad Religion, Caste/Tribe/Community Tot·a! number of households rearing belonging to Hinduism Scheduled Caste Other Castes Kaipartta Dhobi Kalita Koch· Number of Number Number of Number Number of Number Number of Number households -tea_J:e'dJ\ households reared households reared households reared rearing rearing rearing rearing 8 9 / 10 11 12 13 14 15 1 9 34 1 2 3 9 4 13 2 1 2 4 20 4 11 1 5 17 67 2 4 395 TABLE Prrctice of. Animal husbandry by Distribution or Total number of households rearing belonging to livestock and ------paultry Hinduism. -~ .... ------~---~------Other Castes ------_._------_._----- Nath/Jugi Keot ------. ------_ ------_----- Number or Numbre Number of Number households reared households reared rearing rearing 16 17 18 19 Cow 5 26 Goat 2 Duck Paultry Total 1 2 5 26 396 NO. 71 Type aDd Religion, Ca... te/Tribe/Community Total number of households rearing belonging to Hinduism Islam Other Castes Rajput Shahu Muslim Number of Number Number of Number Number of Number households reared honsehold~ reared households reared reariag rearing rearing 20 21 22 23 24 2S 3 2 2 4 2 8 47 1 3 2 11 53 397 TABLE 1'10.72 Location of workShop of h()useh,")Jd and small scale Industry with reference to loeatiGII of the household locality where Type of product No. of workshops in the No. of workshops away the household same house as the hou from. household and resides sehold or adjoining it the distance of within 1 Km. . 2 3 Palangdihati (a) Gold arnament 1. (bl Earthen utensils 2 Brindabanhnti (a) Blacksmithy 2 \(b) Fireworks Bhakatpnra Handloom fabric 2 Galiahati (a) Handloam rabric 1 '(b) Ivory products , Ghoramanihati (a) Handloom 2 (b) Earthen utensils 3 (c) Gold" art\aments s fd) Rice 'Muslimpatty Decoratin'g goods of bamboo and cane Total 20 2 398 TABLE No. 73 I Household ad small scale IHustry by type or·product, relegioD ~Dd caste/tribe/community of head of the bouse hold Type of product Number of households in manufacturing whose heads belong "to Hinduism Islam Total Keot Kalibartta Kalita Sund/Suri Hira Bania Musl!m 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Blacksmith 2 2 Firework 1 Rice 1 1 Handloom fabric 2 2 5 Ivory Product. 1 1 Gold ornament 6 6 Earthen untensils s s Drcorative goods of bamboo and Cane ..:. I 1 Total 4 2 1 1 7 6 1 22 399 TABLE Household and small !leale industry by type of product aDd Type of product Number of households using main raw~materials Material from Source Thread Clay Gald Tron Iv\)ry Local Local Local Guwa- Local Guwa- Govr. ma"rket area market hati market hati Supplr 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Handloom fabric 5 Earthen utensils 5 Gold Ornaments 3 3 '- Blacksmithy 1 Ivory product Fire works , Decorative goods of bamboo and cane Rice 400 NO. 74 type of main raw-materials by SOlJrce and impJiments, tools etc. Number of households using Number of households using tools main raw materials Mater!al from SOUl ce Tools Chamical Bamboo Paddy & cane Looms Potters Smithy Hemmer Saw, Knife Huller & ------wheel tools file, Hammer saw. Dhenki Calcutta Local Local chisel Dhanki Hammar (Rice hus market market etc. etc. king padei). 9 10 II 12 13 14 IS 16 17 18 5 5. 6 1 .- ..J 1 1 401 TABLE No. 75 Household and small scale industry by worker and fuel or power I ndustry by type Type of Fuel Numbel ,)1' households running the industry by of product or power Fall\ily w\\rkcr Family worker and Hired worker ·alolli! h ired worker alone 3 4 5 Handloom fabric Manuul 5 Earthen utensils Coal/Firewood Ivory product Manual Gold ornaments Co..'!.! 6 Fire works Manual D~corative goods of bamboo and Manual cane Black smithy Char coal 1 Rice (Holler rnill) Electric 1 403 TABLE Frequency of visit to rural areas by members of household classified by Locality of household Totol number Number of Distance of of households households places visited whose visited rural area 2 3 4 Galiahati 21 3 Upto lO Kms 1 11-20 Kms 4 21-50 Kms 51-}OO Kms 101-200 Kms 200+ Kms Total 21 10 Ambarihati IS 4 Uptt. ;0 Kms 1 11- 20 Kms 3 21- 50 Kms 51-100 Kms 3 101-200 Kms 1 201+ Kms Total 15 12 BClzar alea )6 1 Upto 10 Kms 3 11- 20 Kms 4 21- 50 Kms 51-100 Kms ·101-200 Kms 201+ Knis Total .t6 8 Bhakatpara 20 Upto 10 Kms 11- 20 Kms 21- SO Kms 51-100 Kms 1 101-200 :Kms 201- Kms Total 20 8 NO. 16 locality of housrhold and distance of the place visited Number of householdJ members of which visited Once Twice Thrice Four times Five times or :more 5 6 7 8 9 1 - 1 1 2 2 2 6 3 1 3 1 2 2 1 8 2 3 3 7 2 4 4 TABLE Frequ.cy of vi.it to nual areas by members of household classified b,· Loca lity of Jlousehold Totol number Number of Distance ~)f of households households places visiteJ whose visited rural area 2 3 4 Ghoramarahati 24 2 Upto 10 Kms ll- 20 Kms 6 :!I- .50 Kms 51-100 Kms I OJ-200 KI11~ ~" 201+ K~s Total 24 9 Brindaban hati 17 Upto 10 Kms 11- 20 Kms 6 21- 50 Kms 4 5t-tOO Kms 101-200 Kms 201+ Kms Total 17 0 Vttarhati 20 Upto JOKms 11- 20 Kms .5 21- 50 Kms 3 51-!00 Kms J 101-200 Kms ~01+ Kms Total 20 13 Dakshinhati 25 2 Upto 10 Kms 3 11- 2Q Km:> 2 21- 50 Kms 4 5 [-100 Kms 2 101-200 Kms 201+ Kms Total 25 13 406 NO. 76 locaUty of household aDd distance of the plac::e "isl~ed Number of households members of which visited ------Once Twice Thrice Four times Five timcs' or niore 5 6 7 9 1 6 2 ;- 5 3 8 2 1 2 1 3 3 9 2 1 2 .2 2 1 ( 2 407 TABLE Frequeacy of "ilit to rural areas by members of household cJassified by p Locality of household Totol· number Number of Distance of of households households places visited whose visited· rural area 1 2 3 4 Palangdihati 25 Upto 10 Kms 11- 20 Kms 16 21- 50 Kms 51-100 Kms 101-200 Kms 201+ Kms Total 25 16 Muslimpatty 18 Upto 10 Kms 11- 20 Kms 14 21- 50 Kms 51-100 Kms 101-200 Kms 201+ Kms Total lR 14 Grand Total 201 113 408 ~O.76 locality of household and distance of the place "lsited Number of households members of which vis_ited -- Once Twice Thrice Four times Five times or more 5 7 8 ·9 16 16 4 10 4 14 79 27 3 1 3 409 TABLE Visit to rural area by mem...... classified by locality of Locality of households Total number Number of households Distance of of households whose members visited places visited rural area 2 3 4 Bazar area 16 Up to 10 Kms 3 11- 20 Kms 4 21- SO Dms 51-100 Kms 101-200 Kms 201+Kms Total 16 8 Brindabanhati 17 Up to 10 Kms 11- 20 Kms 6 21- SO Kms 4 51-100 Kms 101-200 Kms 201+Kms Total 17 10 Gharamarahati 24 2 Up to 10 Kms 11- 20 Kms 6 21- SO Kms 51-100 Kms JOI-200 Kms 200+Kms Total 24 9 Palangdihatj 25 Up to loKms ll- 23 Kms 16 21- 50 Kms 51-100 Kms JOI-200 Krns 100+Kms Total 25 16 410 NO. 77 the home_Ii, distaace of places 'risited a.d ptIl'pOH NUmber of households members of which visited for (reason) Supervision of Supervision To collect To attend Religions Social Business cultivation of property paddy Mela "festival 5 6 7 8 9 10 -II 3 3 . - 1 7 6 3 1 9 6 1 8 16 411 16 TABLE Visit to rural area ItJ ID_Mrs claulW by loeality of. Locality of households Total number Number of households Distance of of households whose members visited places visited rural area 2 3 4 Bh:1 ka I para 20 Up to. 10 Kms S 11- 20 Kms 21- 50 Kms 51-100 Kms JOI-200 Kms 201+Kms Total 20 8 Amharih.tti IS 4 Up to 10 Kms 11- 20Kms 3 21- SO Kms S I-JOO Kms 3 101-200 Kms, 201+Kms Total IS ]2 G:diaha(i 21 3 Up to to Kms 1 11- 20 Kms 4 21- 50 Kms 51-100 Kms 2 10]-200 Kms 201+Kms Total 21 10 Mu~limr'llty 18 Up t,o .10 Kms 11- 20 Kms 14 21- 50 Kms 51-100 Kms 101-200 Kms 201 +Kms Total 1& 14 412 the househel., dlatance of places Tlsited ud purpose Number of households members of which visited for (reason) Supervision of 'Supervision To collect To attend Religions Social Busines)' cultivation of property paddy Mela festival 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 5 8 3 2 • 3 10 14 J4 413 TABLE Visit to r ...1 area by members classified by locality of Locality of households Total number Number of households Distance of of households whose members 'visited places visited rural area 2 3 4 Dakshjnhati 25 2 Up to 10 Kms 3 11.- 10 Kms 2 21- SO Kms 4 51-100 Kms 2 101-200 Kms 201+Kms Total 2.5 13 Vttachati 20 1 Up-to 10 Kms 1 11- 20 Kms 5 21- SO Kms • 3 51-100 Kms 3 101-200 ~ms 201+Kms Total 20 13 Grand Total 201 113 414 ~O. 77 the .household, distance of placel Tisited IUMf purpose Number of households members of which visited for (reason) ----- Supervision of Supervision To collect To attend Religions Social .Business cUltivation of property paddy Mela festival 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 2 3 2 4 2 13 5 3 3 13 107 1 415 TABLE Frequency of visit to rural areas by member's migrational status with reference to place of Migrational status and place of last Categories of places visited and frequency residence of head of the household Rural area in same distict ------Once Twice Thrice Four Fiv~ time • times anJ above 2 3 4 S 6 A. Non-migrant (Born in the town) 71 36 21 1 B. Migrant I. Last residence outside the R 21 36 town but in the district U 1 II. Last residence outside the district but within the state I. Sibsagar R U 2. Goalpara R U III. Liist residence in other State I. Bihar R U 2. Meghalaya R U IV. Last residence in other Country Total 93 72 21 2 416 NO. 78 last residence of head of the household and category of pJace! ,isited Category of places visited a nd frequency ------...... ------_------Rural areas in other district Rural areas in other district Rural areas Rural areas Rural areas Total of the state of the state in other in other in other Darrang GoaJpara district district state Sibsagar Bihar Meghalaya ------Once Thrice Five time Once Twice Thrice Once Twice Thrice and above 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 47 6 17 3 2 207 58 1 47 18 3 3 270 417 TABLE Vielt to rural areas by members by mi&ration status with refereace to place of Migration status and place of last Cetegory of places visited and purpose residence of head of the household Rural area in the same district ,_--__.;..------Social Religion Business Marriage Supervision Supervision of property of cultivation 2 2 3 4 5 6 7 A. Non-migrant <.Born in the town) 1.24 1 1 3 B. Migrant I. Last residence outside the R '57 town but in the district U ~. II Last residence outside the district but within the state 1. Sibsagar R U 2. Goalpara R .., U . III. Last residence in other state t. Bihar R U 2. Meghalaya R U IV. Last residence in other country TOTAL 182 1 1 3 418 NO. 79 last residence of the head of the household and categories of pJaces .,isited and purpose Category of places visited and purpose ~ural area in other Rural area Rural area in other Rural area Rural area Total district of state in other district of state in other in other district of district of district of state state state Darranga Sibsagar ------Goalpara Bihar ------Megbalay.a Social Business Social Social Business Supervision Social of property 8 9 10 11 l2 13 14 15 47 7 21 207 .1 I 1 58 1 1 1 1 1 47 7 23 1 270 419 TABLE Frequency of being villited by friends. relatioRl aod ecoaomically conRected persoas by Locality Total Households which were visited as category Households which were num- of relation, friend etc. visited by friends berof -_-_. ------house- Number of Average Average dis- Number of Average dis- holds households number tance (in km) households tance (in km) per hou- from where from where seholds visitors came visitors came per househo1d per household -2 3 4 5 6 7 Bhakatpara 20 10 3.00 J87 22 Ghoramarahati 24 13 2.30 112 1 90 Dakshinhati 25 13 3·92 121 2 255 Uttarhati 20 16 2.4 J 01 2 142 Palangdihati 25 22 3.00 409 2 46 Brindabanhati 17 17 1.35 94 3 200 Galiahati 21 17 2.8 lit 260 Baza.r area 16 10 3.3 116 2 140 Muslimpatty 18 15 2.26 5] Amqarihati 15 8 3.75 200 3 306 Note a : Denotes number of households b: Denotes average distance front where visitors came per household. 420 NO. 80 locality, households and distances of places from "'here visited Relations --- . ------~------Father Mother Brother Son Daughter ------a b a b a b a b a b 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 3 66 .:.. 1 40 3 99 3 240 2 1400 3 99 1 140 2 3&0 l 58 2 58 6 220 2 34 1 140 1 217 4 73 2 440 1 140 2 347 2 18 2 14 \ 421 TABLE Fr8flueacy of beial vilitetl by frieads, relaUoas and economically co.. ected persens by Location Relation ------ Sister's daughter Sister Brother's son a b a b a b 18 19 20 21 . trr·· 23 Bhakatpara 52 2 'n 583 Ghoramarahati 56 56 1 80 Dakshinhati Uttarhati 3 47 Palangdihati 2 76 6 129 1 268 Brindabanhati 1 \26- Galiahati 6 132 Bazar area M uslimpatty Ambarihati 1,242 2 722 422 NO. 80 locaUty, households and distances of places from 'Wbere visited Other relations ------, Sons's son . Mother's brother daughter's daughter Daughter's husband Daughter's son a b a b a b a b a b 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 ,:'~------20 2 118 92 3 102 5 207 3 26& 140 19 2 119 2 75 2 22 423 TABLE Frequency of being visited by friends, relations and economically connected persons by Locality ------Other .Relntion Wife's brother Sister's son Wife's sister ------._------b / a b a b a 39 34 35 36 37 38 ! 56 Bhakatpara 3 41 3 16 13S Ghoramarahati 32 2 40 Dakshinhali 2 91 Uttarhati 3 34 110 ]}3 78 Palangdihati 6 149 3 2 72. Brinda banha ti 6 48 3 173 Galiahati \ Bazar Area 8 7i 4S Muslimpatty 95 J 54 6 140 Ambarihati 2 112 424' NO. 80 locality, households and distances of places from where visited Other Relation ------.------~ Father's brother Brother's wife Husband's brother Wife's brother's wife Sister's husband ------.------_------ a b a b a b a b a b 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 r 20 2 ]65 1 40 8 144 2 61 4 197 6 186 2 1.490 140 2 51 2 J88 180 425 TABLE Frequency of beinl visited by' friends, reltaions and economically conaected persons by Locality Other Relation Brother's daughter Father's brother's wife wife,'s father a b a b a 50 51 52 53 54 S5 Hhakatpara Ghoramarahati 2 415 2 1'5 35 Dakshinhati Uttarhati Palangdihati 3 94 Brindabanhati Galiahati 1 148 Bazar Area M llslimpatty Ambarihati 216 426 NU.80 locality, households a\od distances of places fro.. ".ere visited Other Relation Wife's mother Father's brother's son Father's brother's Mother's si!.ter Husband's brother daughter ------"___ -- .. _------ a b b a b a b a b 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 35 1 270 180 1 25 2 46 50 140 _' 2 8 427 TABU' Particular~ or Name of Locality Sex Number Age-group Number .Religion Number Castc/Tribe Number 2 3 4 5 6 7 !( 9 Ambarihati Male 9 Below 20 years Hindu 10 Kalila 7 Female 20-34 2 Ahom .., 35-59 7 Nalh ... 60+ 1 Galiahati Male 8 Below 20 years H'indu 10 Kalit~~ Fem~tle 2 20-14 4 Saud 35-59 4 Koch 60+ 2 Nath Ghoramarahati Male 10 Below 20 years Hindu 10 Keot 2 20-34 Kalita 35-59 4 Bania (SiC) 6 60+ 6 Hira (S/C) Bhakatpnra Male 8 Below 20 years Hindu 10 Kaibartta It) Female 2 20-34 2 (scheduled) 35-59 6 caste) 60+ 1 Muslimpatty Male 7 Below 20 years Islam 10 Muslim 10 Female 3 20-34 4 35-59 5 60-f 1 428 NO... 81 Individuals CO'fered Occupation Number Education Number Duration of Number Names of the various stay in neighhour hoods locality mentioned by the Interviewees 10 I r 12 13 14 15 16 Teacher M. E .. school 1 Matric & 10 10 + years 10 NOlth-Moranadi Teacher H. E. school 2 above South-Palangdi & Lecturer collage 2 Kumarhati Clerk 3 East-Ghoramarahati Retired person West-Amolapatti & Student bara hazar -\ccountant (a) Literate 10+ y::ars 10 North-Bazar aeea Peon wi~hout and South-Nahati, kakatihati Teacher H. S. upto matric East-Brindabonhati Co-operati ve secretary standard 4 West-BarpeLa mandir Weaver 1 (b) Matic & 6 Contractor 1 above Retired person 1 Dependent 1 Owner, product Workshop (Ivory) Student 1 Advocate (a) l1literate 10+ years 10 North-Moranadi Teacher L. P. 1 (b) Literate without South-Palangdihati Goldsmith and upto East-Bilartarihati Rice mill owner •I Matric standard s West- B. K. kakati road Business .1 Je) Matrie & above 4 Assistant clerk 1 Non-worker r· Advocate (a)' ):.iterate 10+ years to North-Da-hati Road Shop owner 2 I wit. ho\.It and South-Gandhi Ali Carpenter upto matric East--Da-hati Clerk standard 6 West-Barpela Baghbon Teacher L. P. (b) 'Matric & 4 P. W. D. road Choukidar 1 above Student 2 Retired person 1 Advocate 3 Matric & 10 10+ years 10 North-Saulkhowa river Teacher H.S. 2 above and maranadi Seeking work 2 South-Veterinary Dependent 2 Hospital Retired person 1 East-Bazar area West-Gandhinagar 429 TA'BLE NO('81 Names of Neighbourhoods uti history of the same being Associate4-with the Neighbourhoods as Narrated by PersoDs 01 Different Occupational Category Name of locality Occupational category Number who named the neighbourhood as History I 2 Ambarihati Lowest professional 3 The area was abounded with mango trees "Am" H'jgher professional 2 which literally means mango, 'Bari' signifies Clerk 3 area and 'Hati' mean~ rows of house belonging Retired to disciples of SI i SI. i Sankardev. So the area Student is named after the grooves of mango trees. Galiahati Skilled Galia rive! a tributory of the river saulkhowa Lowest professional 5 flowed' on north-westernly direction to meet Owners, workshop Saulkhowa river. But after 1898 earthquake the Retired river (Galia) disappeared from the seene. So Dependent the area is named after that river. Student Ghoramarahati Higher professional "Ghora" means horse and "Mara~' means Lowest professional 2 riding. Every ho~sehoid of this locality had Ownes workshop 4 horse for transportation purposes. They used Medium Business horse as 'chief earrier of the household for Small business which the lOc;llity was named as Ghora Non-worker marahati. Bhakatpara Higher professional 1 One of the disciple5 of Sri Sri Sankardev Skilled 1 named. Geetal Ata came along with Sankardev Lowest profes~ional 3 'and settled in the locality. He (Geetal Ata) Owners, shop I 2 was one of the principal consorts (Bhakat in Student 2 Assamese) for which the locality (Para) was Retired named after him as Bhakatpara. Muslimpatty Higher professional 3 The locality is named after the major inhabi Lowest professional 2 tants who are muslims. The area is inhabitated Seeking work 2 by Hindu, Bengali also who form minority in Student 2 the locality. In relation to other locality Dependent muslim patty is a, later addition in respect of age. 431 TABU Main characteristics of ueighltourhood as described by persOIfS Name of Characteristics described Number of persons describing Neighbourhood the characleristics who are of Hinduism Ahom Kalita Nath 2 4 5 -Ambarihati Tnhbitants belon~ to the high caste -Kalita, predominant 7 2 All over the state, mostly highly qualified, businessmen by profession and prosperous locality of the town. Galiahati 'Saud' locally better krown as 'Suri' community professing variety of occupations of which Ivory industry is th~ir traditi011a lone that flourished there in the past. 7 Ghoramarahati Chief characteristics of the locality is that the inhabitants belong to Scheduled Castes Bania and Hira. Traditional occupation of these two ~astes is goldsmithy and pottery respecti vely. Bhakatpara The locality is mostly inhabited by people belonging to Kaibartta (Fisherman) community (Scheduled Caste) Muslimpatty This is mostly inhabited by Muslim and the name of the locality goes after them. Trade and commerce is the main source of livelihood of the inhaHtants. TOTAL 15 3 432 beloogill.: t. different Religion. Caste/Tribe Number of persons describing the characteristics who are of Hinduism Muslim Total ------Interviewees Saud Koch Keot Bania Hira Kaibartta Muslim 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 10 10 2 6 1 10 10 10 10 10 1 2 6 1 10 10 50 433 TABLE Particulars of CIlitnral religious and Sodal activities iDside the neighbourhood during Neighbourhood Cultural, ReHgious or social activity Name Description Performer 1 2 3 4 Ambarihati Drama competition DrlJma competition Local people Observance of Tithi of Cultural function (Ankia Cultural committee of 'Sankardev' Bhawna etc.) Galiahati Congregational prayer Singing of devotio~al songs Local people (Kirtan) Galiahati Holi festival Holi festival Local people Congregational prayer (Kirtan) Singing of religious and devotional Local people Bohag Bihu (Spring festival) songs. Cultural function held in the month Cultural committee of of April incoonection with Assamese Galiahati New year. theatrical performance like Ankia Nat, Bhawna etc. Ghoramarahati Tithi of 'Sankardev·. 'Madhab Singing of devotional songs cultu- Local people dey' and 'Haridev' ral functions like staging of Ankia- Nat, Bhawna etc. CDurga puja' Worship of Goddess 'Ourga' Pllja commiJtcc Bhakatpara Holi festival Holi festival Local people Congregational prayer (Kirtan) Singing of devotional songs Local people Birth anniversary of ' Sati Singing of religious and devotional . Local peopl~ Radhika' songs glorifying 'Lord Kris4na' Mnslimpatty Idu'l-Fitr and Mass prayer Entire Muslim com munity Idu'z-Zuha Mass prayer Entire Muslim com munity 434 / NO. 84 1983-84 as reported by persons belonging to different ReligioD, Caste/Tribe Number of households belonging to R"!I igion Number of persons Hindu Muslim interviewed Participated Made finan Participated Made finan cial contri cial contri Took active Witnessed bution Took active Witnessed bution part only part only --.------5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Ahom-I Ahom- I Ahom 1 Kalitn-2 Kalita-5 Kalita-7 Kalita-7 -Nath-2 Nath-2 Nalh-2 Kalita-2 Kalita-4 Kalita-7 Kalita-7 Nath-l Nath-J Nath-I Saud-l Saud-l Saud-l Koch-I Koch-l Koch-l Kalita-l Kalia-t Kalita-l Keot- t Keot-l Keot-l Keot-2 Bania-l Bania-5 Bania-6 Bania-6 Hira- 1 Hira-I Hira-i K qibartta-2 K aibartta-8 Kaibartta-·J 0 Kaib.trtta-IO 2 8 ]0 10 435 TABLE Particulars or cultural, religious aad sociaJ activities outside the neighbourhood during Neighbourhood CuitUJaJ. religion or soka1 activities ------.. ------~---~ ---.. ---,..._....._---~-- ._ ---._---_ Name Description Performer 2 3 4 Ambarihati Drama competition Dram~t compelit ion Local people Obsorbance ~}f Tithi of Cultum! function {Ankia Cultural (;"ommittee of 'Sankardev' Bhawna etc.) Galiahati Congregational prayer (K inan) Singing of devotional songs Locat people Galinhati Hali festival Holi festival Local people Congregational rrayel (K irlan) Singlllg of religious und devo- u)cal people tional songs Cultural function held in the Cultural (;OUlmatee of month of April inCOllnection Galiahati with Assamese New year, theatrical performanc1! like Ankia Nat Rhawl1 G hnl amara hati Tithi of "Sankardev·. Madhab- Singing of devotional ::>ongs Local people dl:'v', ~Ind . Karidev" cultural functions like stHglllg Df ankia Not Hh:lwna etc Durga puja Worship of Goddess 'D Lll'ga , Puja committee Bhabtpara Holi rC~lh'al H(lli festival L{)~'al people COllgregational prayer' K inan~ Singing ,of devotional !longs Lot.:al people Birth anniversary oj' 'Sati Singillg of religious ant! devo RadlJika' tional son1,!s glorifying 'Lord Kril.hna·, Mu,..lin~r.ltty I du'j-Fitr and Mass prayer Erll ire M usl iill commun If.y Jdu'j .. luha Mass prayer Emile MUi>Ji.,\ ·:omml.IJHf) 436 NO. 85 1983-84 u reported by person belonging to different religion, Caste/tribe Number of households belonging to religion Nwnberof ------interviewee~ Hindu Mu~lim Participated in manner Made finan Participated in manner Made finan cial contri cial contri Took active Witness bution Took active Witness hution part only part only 5 7 9 10 11 Kalita-I Kalita -6 Kalita-7 Kalita-7 Ahom-I Nath -2 Ahom-l Nath -2 Nath -Z Kalita-2 Kalita-5 Kalita-7 Kalita-7 Soud -I Soud -I Saud -I Koch -1 Koch-l Koch -1 Nath -1 Nath -I Nath --I Keot -2 Keot -1 Keot -2 Kalita-l Kalita-I Kalita-l Bania -6 Bania-6 Bania ,-6 Hira -I Hira -I Hira -I Kaibartta-1O Kaibartta-8 Kaibartta-1 O 2 8 8 Muslim-lO 437 TABLE NO. 86 Purchase of Commoclltiet I. aad oat...ode tbe different Neil!boursbood Neighbourhood Total number . Number purchasing commodities Remarks of interviewees Within neigb- Outo;idc' ne.igh- Outside town in bourhood bourhood metroplitan centre or other town to which the referrent town is satellite or suburb 1 2 3 .. 5 6 Ambarihati 10 8 2 Galiahati 1'0 6 4 2 Figures shown in colmn No.5 Gharamarahati 10 7 3 1 arc in addition to colmn No. 3 Bhaqtpara 10 10 4 and 4 Muslimpatty 10 2 8 3 , TOTAL '0 23 27 11 438 TABLE NO. 87 Purchase of Commodities in aod outside Neighbolllhood by OCCUpatiOD or IDtervi~'ees Occupational category Total Number purchasing commodi:ies Remarks (as per N.C.O. 1 digit- number ------_ 1968) of inter- Within Outside Outsj.je town in vieulees neighbour- neigbbour- metro pol item hood hood centre or other town to which I the referrent town in satellite or suburb 2 3 4 5 6 Category 1 Advocate 5 5 3 Teacher L. P. school 2 Figures shown in colmn No.5 are in addition to cotmn. 3 and 4 Teacher M. E. school Teacher H. S. school 5 3 2 Teacher, college 2 2 1 Category 2 Rice mill owner 1 Prorictor, Ivory works Conlructor Categ0ry 3 Glerk and shop 6 5 1 assistant Co-operative society 1 Peon and Chokidar 2 Category 4 Shop owner. grocers 3 2 Category 7 Weaver Category S Goldsmith 4 3 Carpentar Non-worker 14 7 7 TOTAL 50 23 '27 I I ~9 TABLE NO. 88 E4ucatlolll. Fami.Jy lnd its elljoyment in aD. outside oeipbourhood lay leTel of educat loll' Territirial unit Number of Institution for education Consideration neighbour- boods/other Primary education units Number of Number-- of Number of Number of neighbourhoods/ households households. households other units requiring the availing of availing of where institution institutional facility in the the facility exists· facility referrent terri- other wise torial unit 2 3 4 5 6 Ambarihati 1 1 10 10 Galiahati 1 10 10 Ghoramarahati 1 I 10 10 Bhakatpara 1 10 10 Muslimparty 1 I 10 10 (COntd.) Institution for education <-."'" Secondary education Degree level ------Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of neighbour- households households households neighbour- households households households hoods/other requiring availing of availing of hoods/other requiring avaiHng_of availing of units whe~e the institu- the facility the facilaty units where the institu- the facility the facility institution "- tional facility in the rerer- other-wise institution tional in the refer- other-.wise exists remt territo exists facility rent territo- rial unit rial unit 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 10 10 1 10 10 1 10 10 1 10 10 1 10 10 1 10 10 2 10 10 1 10 10 10 10 J ~o 10 440 TABLE NO. 89 Medical Facility ~nd its enjoyment In and outside Neigbbourhood Territorial unit Numher of -under consideration neighhour _.__ -----. - - - .-...... __ ...... - ---~------__-JJ: __- __ ho(}d~ otl1er H0l11eOphlhtC facility Ufl its .... --,------._ ~~-...._------~- ---,_ ---._ Number of Number oj' Number of Numner of nei2.h bour hou~ehold~ households households hooJs!other requiring rhe av~!jJjng of nvuiling of unib where homeopath ic the fm'ility the facllin: homeopathic facility in the referrem other-Wise facility exists terrilori,d lIni1 :! 3 4 5 6 -~~-~..-...... ------.--~---- -~ Amharihati 2. 40 10 OaliaJluti 2 10 1() G horamarahati 2 10 )0 Bhakatpanl :; 10 10 Muslimpatty 2 10 [0 Medic-.. I faciJiry --~--- --. -- -... ---...... ---__ ... - ---..-~----.~ .. --.------_ ... ------. ------.. -" ,_,_ -_._ "...... -. ~ _-'" Allopathic facility i\yurve!;ic facility ~.,__-.--- --~------.,-...... -----...--.... ,<,_- ._ .... _1·~ ------_ -----...... --.------.. .._... - - Number of !'.umber of Number of Numoer of Number or ~umoer Of 'Jumner (,1' Numher ~.. f neighbour-- hOllseholds h()ll:;ehoJds household:. neigh bour-- h,>u~eholds hUlheh(,kL. huu_.;dlOlds 110ocls/other requirlllg the availing-of availing of 11(0):,/ other reqllirin2 thl; ,H'~iJjllg,d availin!! of unit:; where allor~lthic the j',Kility the r.)ciJity units where ayurbedic tht' facility the t'aeftil) al1~lpat hie facility j n the refer- other-wise ayul'bedic f.(cility in the rd-er- othcr-\\ ISc; fac:i1 i [y exists ren! tt'rrito- f,lCiJity exisb rent territo- rial untt l'i:1I unit 7 8 9 10 ) I I:! 13 J4 10 10 10 JU 10 10 I () 1:,) 10 10 I() 10 441 TABL~ Recreational facility and its ebjoym~t 'lferr\torial unit Number of ReCleationaJ facility under considera neighbour toin hoods/other Play ground facility units ---,---- Number of Number of Number 0' NU111ber of neighbour .households households hoUseholds,. , hood s/other' requiring the availing of - availing of units where play ground the facility in the Iacility the play ground facility the referrent other":;wise exists territorial unit 2 3 4 5 Ambari hati 2 5 5 Ambari hati and Gandhi Nagar Galiahati 2 Ambarihati and Gandhi Nagar Ghoramarahati 2 Ambarihati and Gandhi Nagar Bhakatpara 1 2 Ambarihati and Gandhi Nagar Muslimpatty 2 Ambarihati and Gandhi Nagar 442 NO. 90 In anti outside Deighbourhood Recreational facility ------_.------Club facility Cinema facility ------Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of tumber of ouseholds neighbour- households households households nighbour- households households availing of hoods/other requiring availing of availing of hoods/other requiring availing of the facility unit .. where the club the facility the facility units where the cinema the faCility other-wise the club facility in the refer- other-wise the cinema facility in the refer- exists rent territo- exists rent territo- rial unit rial unit 13 14 7 ? 9 10 11 12 2 10 10 2 10 10 Bazar area and Muslimpatty 2 10 10 2 10 10 Bazrr area and Muslimpatty 2 10 to 2 10 10 Bazar area and ~uslimpatty 2 10 10 2 10 10 Musl~mpatty and Bazar'area 2 10 10 10 10 443 TABLE Recreational facility and its enjoyment Ten itorial unit under consideration Theatre hall Number of nile Number of house- Number·ofhouse- Number of house ourhoods/other holds requiring the holds availing of holds availing of units where the theatre hall facility the facility in the the facUity other- theatre hall exists Jeferrent territorial wise unit 1 15 16 l' 18 Ambarihati 1+2 10 10 Dakshin hati and Majorhati Galiahati 3 10 10 Ambarihati Dakshinhati ~nd Majorhati G horamarahati 3 10 10 Majorhati, Ambadhati and Dakshin hati Bhakatpara 13 10 10 Ambarihati, Majorhati and Dakshinhati Muslimpatty 3 10. 10 Ambairhati, Majorhati and Dakshin bati 444 NO. 90 In and outside neigbb()urho()d Recreational facility Library Children park Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of' neighbour- households households households neighbour- households househo)<1s ~ouseholds hoods/other requiring availing of availing of hoods/other r~quiring availing of f.tvailing of units where the library the facility the facility units where the children the facility the facility the library facility in the other-wise the children park facility in the other-wise exists referrent park exists referrent territorial territorial unit unit 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 ' 1 10 10 2 10 LO Gandhi nagar 1 10 10 2 10 10 Gandhi nagar Ambarihati 10 10 2 10 10 Gandhi nagar and Ambarihati 10 10 2 10 JO Gandhi nagar and Ambarihati 1 10 10 :2 10. 10 Gandhi nagar and Ambarihati 445 TABLE NO. 91 Kaowledge alH>ut Family Plaaniag measures as related to Educational, Reliaio. and Caste/Tribe Informant Religion and Caste! Educationals status illiterate. Total Number aware of . Tribe of informant upto matlic matric and above number Possibility of Family plevention of planning birth measures 1 2 3 5 Hinduism, Scheduled Bania IJIiterate Castes Leterate upto matrie 3 2 Matric and above Hira Illiterate 2 Literate upto matric 5 2 Matric and above 1 Kaibartta Illiterate 4 Literate upto matrie 13 4 l Matrie and above 5 1 1 Dhobi Illiterate Literate upto matrie 2 1 Matrie and above 1 Hinduism Other Castes Kalita Illiterate 3 Literate upto matrie 31 8 Matrie and above 12 5 4 Koeh Illiterate Literate upto matrie 2 1 Matrie and above 2 2 Ahom Illiterate Literate upto matric Mateic. and above: . 1 1 Nath/yugi Illiterate Literate upto matrie 3 1 Mattie and above 2 1 Keot Illiterate 2 1 Literate upto matirc 17 S S Matrie and above 14 2 4 Kayastha IlJiterate Literate upto matrie 2 1 Matrie .and above 5 2 1 f,. I 446 IllItE. - cli ~. 2 3 4 5 Hi nduism Other Castes Mukhi lililera te 2 1 Literate uplO malrie 4 2 Matrie and above 1 1 Saud/suri Illiterate Literate upto ma~r-ic 3 Matrie and above :2 Rajput llliterate Literate upto mat ric 2 2 Matrie and above 4 Shahu Illiterate Literate upto matric 1 Matrie and above _}- Kumar Illiterate j Literate up to matric Matrie and above Brahmin Illiterate Literate upto ltj<.ltric 4 2 Matrie and above Islam Musli.n Illiterate Literate upto matric 10 2: 3 Matrie lind above 14 3 2 TOTAL Jllitelate 21 4 l..itanne upto matric 108 34 26 Matrie and above 68 17 20 447 TABLE NO. 92 KDowledge about practice of family planDinr measures as related to religion and etcast/ribe Religion and Castel Educational status Total Number any of whose kins Practising Remarks Tribe of informant number ------_ Vasectomy Tubectomy Oral Contra- ceptive Self Wife Wife Self 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Hinduism. Bania Illiterate Scheduled Literate pplO mal ric .& 2 2 Caste Matrie and ahove Hint Illiterate- 2 ._ None repor- Literate upto mulrie 5 2 ted obout Matric and above - their non-kin known per son p,.racti sing famil planning Kaibartta Illiterate 4 Literate upto matne 13 5 4 Matru: and above 5 1 2 Dhobi Illiterate Literate upto malril: 1 M atric and above Kalilil 111 iterate .3 Literate upto malrie ~ 1 5 l{l 6 10 Matric and above 12 2 3 Hindusm. Koch illiterate other Caste Literate upto matl ic 2 Matdc and ahove 1 Ahom Illiterate Literate upto matril' Matrie and above 2 Nath .Iugi Illiterate Literate upto mu~ 3 Malric and above 2 448 IA.Le-CJ~ ~ . 2 '3 4 5 6 7 8 Keot Illiterate 2 ptcrate upto martic 17 3 5 3 3 Matrie and abqve 14 2 3 4 Kayastha Illiterate Literate upto 'matric 2 M otric and above 5 Mukhi Illiterate 2 Literate upto matric .4 Matric and above Saud/Suri Illiterate Literate u pto uatric 3 Matrie and above 2 Rajput Illiterate Litrrate upto matric '2 Matric arid above 4 Shahu Illiterate Literate upto matric Matric and above ·f _ K,umar Jlliterate 3 1 Literate upto matric Matrie and above Brahmin -Illiterate "Literate upto matric 4 2 Matric and above 1 Islam Muslim Illiterate Literate upto matric 10 5 4- Matric and'above 14 4 6 GRAND TOTAL Illiterate 21 1 Literate upto matric 108 8 17 2S 29 Matric and above 68 7 11 4. 16 449 TABLE NO. 93 Desir_ble nuaber of SOlIS ...d d_ughten as reported by married persolUJ classified by reUglon and caste/trlbe/commu~lty and education Religion and Educational status Total Number reporting desirable number to be caste/tribe/ number ------_------community One son and Son-2 Son-3 one daughter Daughteru-2 Daughter-3 2 3 4 5 6 Hinduis.m Illiterate :l 2 Hira (SiC) Literate upto matrie 5 5 Matrie and above 1 Bania (SIC) Illiterate i Literate upto matrie 8 4 4 Matrie and above 1 Kaibartta (SIC) Illiterate 4 4 Literate upto matrie 13 9 3 Matrie and a hove 5 5 Dhobi (SIC' llliterate Literate upto matric 2 1 M at ric and 2 b.)\'c 1 wtal schedule.d cask Witerate "1 7 literate upto matrk: 1(1 1 19 8 Matrie and above 8 Brahmin Illiterate -;- Literate upto matde 4 3 Matrie and above Kayastha Illiterate Literate upto matrie 2 1 Matric and above 5 2 2 Keot 1l1iterate 2 2 Literate upto matrie 17 2 15 Matrie and above 14 2 11 I Kalita 111 iterate 3 3 Literate upto matrie 31 17 14 Matrie and above 12 4 8 Koch llliterate I Literate upto mrtric 2 2 Matrie and above 2 2 Nath!Jugi Illiterate Literate upto matric 3 3 M atrie and above 2 ] Kumar· Illiterate 3 2 Literate upto matrie Mattie and above 450 IA61.S,- ct;a-~. 1 2 3 4 S 6 Suri or Saund mlterate Literate upto matrie 3 2 Matrie and above 2 2 Ahom Illiterate Literate upto matrie Matrie and above .1 1 Rajput Illiterate Literate 'Uptb matrie 2 2 Matrie and ahov.. 4 1 3 Mukhi Illiterate 2 1 1 Literate up to matrie 4 2 2 Matcie and above Sahu Illiterate Li~erate up to matrie' Matrie and t:lbove Total other Castes Illiterate 13 2 11 Literate u1>to matrie 70 2- 33 35 Matric and above 46 10 31 5 Islam/Muslim Illiterate I' Literate upto matrie 10 7 3 Matrie atWl-above 14 2 9. 3 TOTAL Ittiterak 21 2 19 Literate upto matrie 108 3 59 46 Matrie and above 6& 20 40 8 451 TABLE NO. 94 Reason for considering a number of Children as desirable as reported by Persons Classified by religion and caste/tribe and education Religion and Educational status Total Number reported as desirable caste/tribe number ------Children Children Children numbering-2 numbering-4 numbering-6 ------Economic Economic Health Economic Health 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Hinduism Illiterate 2 Hira (SIC> Literate upto matrie 5 2 3 Matric and above Bania (SIC) llliterate Literate upto matrie 8 2 2 4 Matrk and above 1 2 2 Kaibartha Illiterate 4 -4 1 2 (SIC) Literate upto matrie 13 5 Matrie and above 5 5 Dhobi (SiC) Illiterate 1 Literate upto matrie 1 1 ,- Matrie and above 3 4 Total Illiterate 7 9 6 2 Scheduled Literate upto matrie 28 10 Castes ¥atrie and above 8 '8 Brahmin Illiterate Literate upto matrie 4 3 Matrie and above 1 Kayastha Jl1iterat~ - Literate upto matrie 2 1 Matrie and avove 5 2 2 1 2 Keot Illiterate 2 Literate upto matric 17 2 5' 10 1 M"trir !1nrl 'lh""" 14 2 4 7 402 1A81.f.-!4 ) ~., 2 3 .y 5 6 7 8 Kalita Illiterate 3 - I 3 Literate upto matric 31 .9 8 8 6 Matri!.' and a hove 12 4 5 , Koch, I1Iiterate Literate upto matric :! 2 Matric and above 2 2 Nath!Jugi JlIiterate Literate upto matrie 3 2 Matric and above 2 Kumar Illiterate 3 J 2 Literate upto matrie 1 Matrie and above Suri/Saud Illiterate Literate upto mat ric 3 2 Matrie and above 2 2 Ahom Illiterate Literate upto matrie Matrie and above Rajput Illiterate Literate upto matric 2- 2 Matrie and above 4 3 Mukhi Illiterate 2 literate upto matric 4 2 2 Matrie and above Sahu Illiterate ...:.. Literate upto matric 1 1 Matrie and above 453 -rA&l-E "'" ~J.J.. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Total Illiterate 13 2 9 Literate upto matric 70 2 21 12 IS 17 Matric and above 46 10 17 14 5 Islam Illiterate Muslim Literate upto matric 10 7 3 M atric and above 14 2 9 3 TOTAL Illiterate 21 5 14 Literate upto matric 108 3 31 28 24 22 Matric and above .68 20 17 23 5 3 454 TABLE NO. "S Aspiration about Dumber or sons and daughters in case or' persons with ,siK>use ,aUve cis'l.o;ified by religion, ca~te!tribe and education Religion and C~ste/Tribe Number who are Number who are iJIiterate upto Number who are mmric' illiterate and w)to matric standard and aspire'to and above' and a~p.ire to aspire to have have sons and daughters have Sons and daughters sons and daugh- ter Son-2 Son-3 Son-l Son-2 Son-3 Son-J Son-:! Son-3 Daugh:' Daugh:.. Daugh"; Daugh- Daugh- Daugh- Daugh-' Daugh- ter-2 ter-3 tei-I ter-2 tee:'" 3 ter-l ter-2 ter-3 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Q Hbduism/ Bania 4 4' r Scheduled Hira 2 4 l Caste Kaibartta 4 1 9 3 5 Dhbbi 1. t Total Scheduled 7 18 9 8 Castes Kalita 3 17 14 4 g Koch 2' 2 Ahom Nath/Jugi 3 1 Hinduism/ Keot 2 2 15 2 , 1 Other Castes Kayastha 1 2 2 Mukhi 1 2 2 Saud/Suri 2 2 Rajptit J 3 Sahu Kumar 2 Brahmin 3 Total Other Castes 2 J I 31 10 J I 5 Islam Muslim 7 J 2 9 3 GRAND TOTAL 2 19 2 56 5Q 20 40 8 455 TABL.~ AspiratioD about Dumber of SOILS aad 4augbtecls ia case 01 persons "ith spoase Religion! Caste!Tri~ Number of aspirant informant who belong to Industrial category as mention below and who aspire tp have sons and daughters-numbering Category V (a) Manufac- Category V (b) Manufac- Category VI Construction turing, psocessing & tUring processing and Repilir Households Repair other than Industry households Industry ------3-5 6-7 3-5 6-7 3-5 6.... 7 2 3 4 5 6 7 Hinduism! Bania 2 5 5 Scheduled Hira '1 Caste Kaibartta 1 1 Dhobi - Total Schedu1ed Castes 3 6 l' 1 KaIita 2 1 Koch Ahom Hinduism! Nath/Jugi 1 Other Caste Keot 4 Kayastha Mukhi Saud (Sufi) Rajput Sahu Kumar 2 Brahmin 1 Total other caste 3 3 3 4 5 l~lam Muslims GRAND TOTAL 6 9 3 1 5 7 456 NO." aIi,,~ cI ...... by l'eUitoa. caste/trllae'" I"'aatri~ catexocy Number of aspirant informant who belong to Industrial category as mention below and who aspire to have sons and daughters-numbering Category VII Trade Category VHf Trans- Category IX other services Category X Non- workers anD commerce port. Storage and communication 3-~ 6-7 3-5 6-7 upto 2 3-5 6-7 upto 2 3-5 6-7 children children 8 9 10 1 i 12 13 14 15 16 17 2 1 1 3 .. 2 1 5 2 1 1 I 1 4 4 a 2 8 6 2 2 6 12 4 2 2 5 2 2 6 1 1 ..., 1 1 1 '-~ 1 1 3 5 .2 4 2 5 3 1 I 1 2 1 1 2 2 4 ·1 1 -- 2 I 15 27 8 to 7 17 7 3 14 1 3 7 2 6 3 3 ]9 34 18 12 17 29 10 4 19 3 457 TAB~E NO. 91; Practice of faDilly ,laDDing measureS by reHglo., castf/tribe aDd age lex Religion and Caste/Trfbe Age-group Number of males adopting Number of females adopting Vasectomy Coritracep- Jubectomy Oral method tive 2 3 4 5 6 Hinduisml Bania Below 20 years Scheduled Caste 20-29 1 30-39 2 40-49 50+ 2 Rira Below 20 20-29 30-39 1 40-49 2 1 50+ Kiabartta Below 20 20-29 2' 30-39 3 1 3 40-49 3 50+ Hinduisml Kalita Below 20 '- Other Caste 20-29 30-30 7 10 2 40-49 7 4 3 '4 50+ Ahom Beiow 20 20-29 30-39 40-49 50+ 459 (AIl-E.'!'• ~ . .1 2 3 4 5 6 "- Nath/Jugi Bdow 20 20.-29 _. 30-39 2 1 1 40-49 50+ Keot Below 20 -. :0-29 30-39 4. 5- 40:-49 5 1 .'" "- 3 50+ 2 Kay. 30-39 40-49 ,_ 50+ SU9/Suri Below 20 20-29 ..,. _30-39 40-49 50+ -= ~uPlar ~elow .20 20--29 30-39 40-49 1 50+ ~ ~fahim!n ~~Jow 20. 20-29 30.-39 2 "': 40.-49 50.+ .. _ ••• _._ Ow • ~~ _~~. ~ __ w 460 IASl.£.,7 ~J.. 2 3 4 5 6 Islam Muslim Below ~O 20-29 30-39 9 40-49 4 50+ 6 rOTAL Below 2,0 .'>. 20-29 ~ 30-39 2 19 2' 1"6 40,--49 12 16 7 6 50+ .1 11 3 461 TAAJ..& NO. 98 . Predice .f·ra.ly pl.nnlag measures by religion, caste/tribe. education and sex -Religion and castes/tribe Educational level. ---_---No. of males adopting No. of females adopting Vaseetomy Contraee Tubectomy Oral ptive mathod 2 3 4 5 6 Hinduism/ Bania Illiterate Scheduled Literate upto matric ·2 2 Caste Matrie and ahov.e Hira Illiterate Literate upto matric 2 1 Matric and above 1 Kaihartta Illiterate Literate upto mateic 3 5 Matric and above 2 Total Illiterate scheduled Literate upt Hinduism/ KaUta llliterate ,..- Other Literate upto matrie 5 10 10 6 castes Matrie and above 2 3 Ahom llliterate Literate upto mafric Matrie and above Nath!Jugi Illiterate Literate upto matric Matric and above Koet Illiterate Literate l!pto matric 3 3 5 3 Mateic and above 2 4 3 Kayastha lIliteratc Literate up to matric Matrie and above Saud/Suri Illiterate Literate upto matric 1 Matric and above 462 TABLE NO. ,.'(CQIIdd.) ., 1 "- 3 4 5 6 Kumar Illiterate Liter.. te upto nlatri.; Matrie and above Brahmin Illiterate Literate upto matric Matrie and above 1 Total Tlliterale Other Literate upto matric 8 17 15 12 castes Matrie and above 5 7 10 Islam Muslim Illiterate Literate upto matrie 4 5 Matrie and above 6 4 GRAND TOTAL TIliterate L~terate upto matrie 8 29 17 25 Matrie and above 7 16 I I 4 .TABLE, NO. 99 Practice or ramUy planniug measates by rel~cioll and cute/tribe and industrial category ReJigi!ln and ca<;t~ftribe 'ndustri al Number of males Number of females category adllptillg adopting Vesec Contra- Tuhectomy Oreal to my l:aptiJ1C mathod 4 :; 5 Hindui ... m H in, (S.fc.) Veal Non-\\,or)."cr Bap ia (S./c.) Veal 3 x 2 VII VIII JX 3 5 Brahmin VIl ,1 IX Non-worker Kayastha IX Katia VII 2 2 VII I ~ 3 _ rx :; (, l\!on-v.urk.:r 13 6 Keot Via) :: VII 3 ym :: IX J Non-worker 8 3 Nath/Jugi IX 2 Non-worker 464 , TABLE NO. 99 (ColtCld.) 2 3 4 S 6 Kumar Vll Non-worker 1 Saud/Sud Non-worker Ahom IX Islam Muslim VII 2 VlU 3 IX :> Non-worker 9 TOTAL VCa) -: VlI 3 10 YIl[ 4 '} IX 7 20 X 2 2 Non-worker 26 26 46S TABLE TIme .r Practice of family pl.H.ial lOeaHI'e as related to religion and Religion and caste/tribe Age-group TOUlI number of males who .;re illiterate aDd who have practis.ed 10+ year 1 2 3 Hinduism Rica (S./c.) Scheduled caste Below 20 20 -29 30-39 40-49 50+ Bania (S./C.) -do- Below 2.0 20-29 30-39 , 40-49 50+ Kaibartta (S./C.) -do- Below 20 20-19 30~39 40-49 50+ Total Scheduled caste -do- Below 20 \ 20-29 30-39 40-49 50+ Brahmin Other caste Below 20 20-29 30-39 40-4\01 50+ 466 NO. 100 caste/tribe, age and education of adopted (Male) Total number of males who are mat ric Total number of males who are matric and standard and who have practised above and who have practised During less 5-9 years 10+ years Dur;;-.g less 5-9 years lO+years than 5 ye:lt'S than 5 years 4 5 6 7 ') .2 J 3 3 j 2 ..:. 467 TABLE Time of Practice of flUDily pI_alq JDeaHire 8s relatett to religio.... Religion and caste/tribe Age-group Total number of males who are illiterate and who'have practised ------10+ year 1 2 3 Kayastha Other caltes Below 20 20-29 30-39 40-49 Kalita -do- Below 20 20-29 30-39 40-49 50+ Keot -do- Below 20 20-29 30-39 40-49 Nath/Jugi -do- Below 20 20-29 30-3S 40-049 50+ Kumar -do- Below 20 20~29 30-39 40-49 50+ 1 468 NO. 100 caste/tribe, age and education of adopte4 (Male> Total number of males who are matric Total number of males who are matric and standard·and who have practised above and who have practised During less 5-9 years 10+ years During less 5-9 years 10.+ years tl}an 5.years than 5 years 4 5 6 7 9 1 2 5 3 5 2 -I 2 2 2 2 2 2 1 469 TABLE Time or Practke or r.mill' planning measure as related to religion and Religion and caste/tribe :\gc-group Tt)lal rtlllnher of mak, \\ ih) ar..: illllt'rate and who ha\ e pra~ti"ed Ahom Other castes Below 20 20-29 30-39 40--4') Total other (;a~te~ -do- Below 20 20--29 40-,49 5(J+ Islam Muslim Jslam Below :20 40-49 Grand Total Below ~o :'0-39 40-40 50+ 470 NO. lot. ~f'!trlbe, ace ... educatiOIl 0( adopted (Male) Total number of males who are matric Total number of males who are matrlc and standard and who have practised above and who have practised During less 5-9 years ]0+ years During less S-9 years IO+years than 5 years than 5 years 5 6 7 9 6 3 7 4 4 4 , 6 9 8 4 12 7 :. 11 471 TABLE NO. 101 Time of practice of ramily ,laDDing measure .8 related to l'eligioD anel caste/tribe, ar:e and education of adopted femaJes Total number of females Religion and Age-group Total number of females who are matric and above CasteLTribe who are matric standard and who have prectised ------and who have prectised ------_--- -during less 5-9 years 10+ years during less 5-9 years 10+ years than 5 than 5 years years 7 8 2 2 3 4 5 6 Hinduism Hira (SIC) Below 20 lO-29 , 30-39 40-049 50+ Bania Below 20 2 {SIC) 20--29 1 30-39 040-49 50+ Kaib:trtta Below 20 (SIC) 20-29 2 30-39 2 40-49 50+ Total Scheduled Below 20 Castes 10-2' 2 1 30-39 3 3 40-49 50+ Brahmin Below 20 20-29 30-39 40-49 50+ 473 ! 3 5 6 7 • Kayastha Below 20 20-29 3()-~9 40.-49 SG+ Kalita Below 20 2~-29 30-39 5 4 2 40-49 4 3 50+ Keet Below 20 20-29 -; 30-39 2 3 40-49 2 50+ '1 2 Natb/ Below 20 Jugi 20-29 30-39 1 40-49 50+ _. Kumar Below 20 20-29 ...! 30-39 40-49 50+ SaudI Below 20 Suri 20-29 30-39 40-49 1 50+ 474 3 4 S 6 7 8 Total other caste Below 20 20-29 30-39 8 7 5 40-49 5 6 'i 50+ 2 Islam Muslim Below 20 20--29 30-39 2 3 2 2 40-49 50+ Grand ~low 20 Total 20-29 2 2 - 30-39 10 13 3 8 2 40-49 6 6 50+ 1 2 475 TABLE Attitude or spouse to the practice of family planning measures as related to religion. Religion and Caste/Tribe Number of practising male~ who ace Number of practising males who are illiterate and whose wive)i are ~lso literate upto matric standard and whose wives are II1iterate and are ha"ing Illiterate and are having Affin:lal ive Negative Affirmative Negative 2 3 4 5 Hinduism Hira .Bania Kaibartta 3 Total Scheduled caste 3 Brahmin Kayastha Kalita 5 Keot 3 Nath/Jugi. Kumar Saud/Suri Ahom Total other caste Islam Muslim Grand Total 11 476 .NO.I02 caste/tribe and educatioDal cOlIgndty of spouse Male Numher .of practising males who Number of practlsmg males who are matric are literate upto matrie standard and and above and whose wives are whose wives are Literate upto matric s1andard and Literate unto matric and Matrie and above and are having are having are having Affirmative Negative Affirmative Negative Affirmative Negative 6 7 8 9 10 1\ 2 2 1 2 5 3 2 2 10 2 4 3 2 1 17 5 7 4 2 4 26 10 13 477 TABLE NO. 103 Attitude of epoUH to the practice of family plaDill1: ..asures as relaCed to religion. caste/tri,," and education cODgruity of spouse {emalts Religion and Cajte"'.:{'ribe Number of practising females who are literate Number of practi- upto matric standard and whose husbands sing femalos who ar'" mattic and ab(wc and whos(' hur.hands are Illiterate and Literate upto Other and Matric and ah 2 3 4 5 6 7 It 'J Scheduled caste Hinduism Him ? / Bania 2 ~. Kaibartta 3 ~ ~LS.I;be~ Caste 3 2 5 Brahmin Other Caste Kayastha Kalita 4 11 3 Keot 3 5 3 NathfJugi ..., Kumar Saud/Suri Ahom Total Other Caste 7 20 of (J [sLIm Mu!'.lim Community 5 4 .. - TOTAl. 10 2 30 4 1 l 47~ TABLE No. 104 ](uowledge about indian s()cial legislation~ a~ related to religion/caste/tribe! community and education of informant Religion and Caste/Tribe/ Total Numhcr of illiterates Number of literates Number of educated Community of·informant number of having ~nowledgel no upto matric standard above matric having informants kno'wledge, no know- having knQwledge/no knowledge/no know- Tootle aboul indian knowledge about ledge about Indian Social L.egislation Indian Social Legis- Social Legislation lation ------Aware Not aware . Aware Not aware Aware Not aware -: 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Kaihartta (S/C) to 6 4 Bania IS/C) {} 4 Hira (S/C) Total Scheduled Cal>tes 17 10 6 Kalita ) 5 2 7 6 Kocr. 1 Ahom . I· Keot 2 '1 Nath!J ugi 3 2 Saud/Sufi Total Other Castes 23 5 11 7 I slam M lIslil11 10 ]0 GRAND TOTAL 50 J5 27 7 479 TABLE NO. 105 Knowlcdge about Indian social legislations as related to occupation and ed ucation of the informant Occupation of Total Number :Number of illiterates having Number of literates upto Number of educated the informant of informants knowledge/no knowledge matric slandered having above matric baving Aware Not aware Aware Not aware Aware Not aware 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 12 14 5 5 ]5 10 8 2 21 '1 30 1 35 5 3 1 37 40 3 2 1 ~ 57 75 :- 77 81 1 1 88 ~ 2 2 Non-workers 14 6 8 Grand Total 50 IS 27 7 * ror explanation of code, Appendix-I, may be referred to 481 TABLE ReportiD. of 11Idf- seciallelfslatioJls and bowled. ~ut these by time • Rdfsion, Caste/Tribe/ A8~grouP Sex Number of informants Community of the informant 2 3 4 Hinduism Scheduled Bania Below-2o Male Caste Female 20-44 Male Female 45+ Male 5 Female Hira Below-2O Male ~ Female 20-44 Male Female 45+ Male Female Raibartha Below-2O Male 1 Female 20-44 Male 7 Female 45+ Male 2 Female Total Hinduism Below-20 Male Scheduled Caste Female 20-44 Male 8 Female 45+ Male 8 Female Hinduism Other Caste Saul/Sud Below-20 Male Female 20-44 Male 1 Female 45+ Male Female 432 NO. 106 related to reliaioD, caste!trlbe!commUDity, sex' aDd age or inror.... t Number having knowledge of Social legislation of bonded labour act Social legislation of Hindu marriage act For the last S years 6-10 years 11 + years For the last S years 6-1'0 years 1 t + years s 6 7 8 9 10 ,- 1 1 3 3 3 3 3 3 ,- 483 T.\8U': ReportiB. of IJHlian social legfsJations aad kDo"ledge about tllese by time as Religion, Caste/Tribe! Number having knowledge of Community of the Social legislation of Prohihition act informant Social legislation dowry act For the last 6-10 11+ For the last 6-10 11+ "years years years 5 years years years t 1 )2 J3 14 I ~ 16 Hinduism Scheduled Bania Caue / 1 Hira Kaibartha 3 3 ~ Total Hinduism Scheduled Caste 3 3 3 3 Hinduis:&I Other Saud/Sur Caste - 484 NO. 106 r.lated to religion, caste/tribe/c... mllllity, sex aad age of iaformallt Number having knowledge of Child marriage restraint act Social' legislation of child labour act for the last 5 years 6-10 years 11+ years For the last 5 years 6-10 years 11 + years 17 18 19 20 21 22 1 1 1 3 3 3 3 3 3 TABLE ReportiDg of I.dian social JegisJatioDs anel kaowledce about these by time a. Religion. Casle(rribe/ Age-group Sex Number of informants Community of the informant 1 2 3 4 Kalita Below-2O Male Female 20-44 Male 9 Female 45+ Male 6 Female Koch Below Male Female 20-44 Male 1 Female 45+ Male Female Ahom Below-2O Male Female 20-44 Male Female 45+ Male Female Nath!Jugi Below-20 Male Female 20-44 Male 2 Female 45+ Male Female Keot BeJow-20 Male Female 20-44 Male Female 45+ Male 2. Female 486 NO. 106 related to. relilioB, cI.te/tribe!comm_ity, sex aDd ale of informant Number 'having knowledge of Soclallegislation of bonded labour act ---_------Social legislation of Hindu marriage act For the last 5 years 6-10 years 11+ years For the last 5 years 6-10 years 11 + year5 5 6 8 9 10 -. 3 ,2 3 2 2 2 2 2 487 TABLE Reportiat of I ••, •• social legislations .at) bo"ledge about these by time as Religipll, Caste/Tribe/ Number having know ledge of Community of the informant Social legislation dowry act Soci:1.1 legislation of Prohibition act For the last 6-10 11+ For the last 6-10 11+ S years years years 5 years ye"rs years 11 J2 13 14 15 16 Kalita 3 2 3 2 2 2 Koch Abore • 1 Nath!Jugi 2 2 Keot 488 NO. 106 related to reUgloD. caste/tribe/commuaity, sex and age of informallt Number having knowledge of Child marriage restraint act SOcial legislation of child labour act for the last 5 years 6-10 rears J I + years For the last 5 years 6-10 years 11+ years 17 18 19 20 21 22 3 2 3 2 2 2 2 2 t 489 T~BLE Reporting of I.dia. seciallegislatioas and knowledge about these by time as Religion, Caste/Tribe/ Age-group Sex Number of informants Community of the informant I 2 3 4 Total Hinduisn Below-20 Male Other Caste Female 20-44 Male 13 Female 45+ Male 10 Female Islam Muslim Below-20 Male Female 20-44 Male 6 Female 45+ Male 4 Female Grand Total Below-2O Male Female 20-44 Male 27 Female 45+ Male 22 Female 490 NO. 106 related to religion, ca.teftrilte!c8DlB1W1ity, sex aDd age or In(ormat Number having knowledge of Swial legislation of bonded labour act Social legislation of Hindu marriage act For the last 5 years 6-10 years 11 + years For th! last 5 years 6-10 yenrs 11 + 'Years 5 6 7 8 9 10 3 3 4 4 4 3 3 3 3 2 2 2 2 9 7 9 7 9 2 9 2 491 TABLE Reporting of Intli_. social legislations aDd kDowledge about these by time as Religion, Caste/Tribe/ Number having knowledge of Community of the ------.------Social legislation of Prohibition act informant Social.legislation dowry----- ac~ For the last 6-1C 11+ For (he last 6-10 11+ 5 years yeats years 5 years years years 11 12 13 14 15 16 Total Hinduism Other Castes 3 4 3 4 -. 4 4 Islam Muslim 3 3 - 3 3 2 2 1 2 Grand Total 9 7 9 7 9 2 9 2 492 NO. 186 related to religion, caste/tribe/community, sex and age of 1.lorm~nt -.0.. ___ _ Number having knowledge of Child marriage restraint act Social legislation of child labour act -'--"""___ ---- for the last 5 years 6-10 years 11+ years For the last S years 6 - \ 0 years II + years 11 18 19 20 21 22 3 .. 3 3 2 2 2 2 7 9 7 9 2 493 TABLE NO. 107 AsseMment of legal action and suggestion as related to religion, caste/tribe/community and education of informant Religion, Cast~/Tribel Education Total Number who ~onsider that legal action to community of the infor number remove social evils is mant Ade- Not adequate and who Not ade- uate suggests quate and ------who do Social Other not suggest punish- any other ment actions' 2 3 4 5 6 7 Hinduism Kaibartta (SIC) II1iterate Literate uptQ matric 6 6 above matrie 4 3 ~ania sIc Illiterate 1 "- Literate upfo matrie " 4 above matric Hira sIC Illiterate Literate upto matrie above matric 1 Kalita Illiterate Literate upto matrie 2 2 above matrie 13 S 2 6 Koch Illiterate Literate upto matrie 1 above matrie Ahom Illiterate Literate upto matrie Above matrie Keot Illiterate Literate upto m;ltrie Above matrie 1 _~ ____ ~~. ->0'- ....,__-- 494 2 3 4 5 7 Nath/Jugi Illiterate Litrate upto matric Above matric 3 2 Saud (Suri) Illiterate Literate upto mattic Above matric Islam Muslim Illiterate Litrate upto matric Above matric 10 6 4 TOTAL llliterate Literate upto mateic J5 15 Above matric 34 17 ]0 7 495 TABLE Attltade of tire. fnlol'DJa"ts wJtIJ respect to ~ Iadin Sodal legislations- as re~ted to Retig'ion, Caste Education "1'otal Number about Tribe/Community irumber ------. of the infonnant ol'jn(or- Social legislation of Social legislation of "tlallts bounded labour and Hindu marriage and having --_----having Positive Negative Positive Negative' attitude attitude attitude attitude 2 3 4 S 6 7 Hinduism Illiterate Literate upto matric 2 .... 1 2 Above matric 1,3 7 6 7 . 6 Altom I1Iiterate Literate upto matric Above matrie 1 1 1 Natb!Jugi Illiterate .- Literate upto matrie /' Above matric 3 2 1 ·2 1 Keot Illiterate "~._ Literate upto matric Above matrlc Kailartta (SIc> Illiterate Literate upto matric 6 6 6 Above matrie 4 4 4 -Bania (S/C3 Illiterate 1 Literate upto matrjc 4 4 4 Above matrie 1 1 Sun/Saud Iltiterate Li~rate upto matric 1 1 Above matric 496 NO lOX religion, caste/tribe'community aDd·~dueation of the inCormant Number abollt Social legislation of Sociallegislatipn ,Of Social legislation Social legislation of dowry act and having pr6hibitiol_l arig having child marriage res child labour act and traint act and ha ving having Positive ~ve Posilh'e Negative Positive Negal!ve Positive Negative attitude· alII tude iittitude attitude attitude attit\lde attitude attitude 9 10 11 12 13 1.$ ! .5 2 2 7 7 6 7 7 6 1 2 J 6 6 4 4 4 4 4 4 ... 497 TABLE Attitude of the informants with respec.-l to the Indian Social legislations as related to Religion. Castel Education· Total Number about Tribe/Commun ity number of the informant of infor- Social legislation of Social legislation of m:1I1LS bounded labour and Hindu marriage and hClving having Positive Negative Positive Negative attitude attitude attitude attitude 2 3 4 5 6 7 Hira (S/O U1iterate Literate upto matric A hove matfie Koch lIIiLerate Literate upto I11Htric Above matric Islam Muslim 1l1iterate LiterClte upto matrie Ahove matric 10 1ll Total Illiterate l.iterate upto malril: 15 15 15 Ahove matric H -1'", 7 17 7 498 NO. 108 religion, ca.'lte!trib~icommunity and ~ducation of the informant Number ab~ut Social legislation of Social legislation of Social legislation Social legislation of dowry act and having prohibition and having child marriage res child labour act and traint act and having having Positive Negative Posithe Negative Positive Ncgali\~ Positive Negative tlttitude attitude attitude attitude attitude attitlld~ attitude attitude S .~ 9 10 II 12 13 14 15 1 ) 0 10 10 10 15 15 I:." IS 27 7 27 7 27 7 27 7 499 Practice adherence to ~diOll social legisiatioD classified by religion, Religion, Caste/Tribe Ed~cation Total number Number of informants who Community· of the of jJ.lfonnants practice/adhere to informaht ------Bonded labour Hindu ml\rriag..: act act 2 3 4 S Hi~duism . Bania; (S/C) llliterate Literate upto matric 4 Above matric Hira ·~S/c.) Illiterate Literate Above matric 1 Kaibartta (S/C) Illiterate Literate upto matric 6 Above matric '4 4 '4 Ahom illiterate Literate upto Mattie Above matric 1 1 . Kalita : Illiterate Literate upto inatric ~ .., Above matrie t3 7 Keet lIiiterate Literate upto matrie Above m:ltric Koch rJliterate_ Literate upto matric. -- Above matri~ 500 NO. 109 ea.&e/trt)Je/cOIIf.. lty ... macatio:a of tile l.tormut Number of informants who practice/adhere to' ------~------Prohibition Child. marriage act Child labour act MusLlm marriage a.ct 10 6 7 8 9 1 1 1 4 ·4 '" 1 '1 7 7 7 1 501 TABLE Practice adherence to Iodion social legislation cla~ified by religion, Religion, Caste/Tribe Education To.tal number Number of informants who Community of the of informants practice/adhere to informant ------Bonded labour Hindu marriage act act 2 3 4 5 Nath!Jogi Illiterate Literate upto matric Above matric 3 2 2 SaudiSuri ) lliterate Literate upto matric Above matric 'IslaD:J Muslim Illiterate Literate upto matric A hove matric It> 10 TOTAL JUiterate Literate upto matric 15 Above matric 34 27 17 502 1'\0. ' 109 ca... 1e/tribe/contmunity and education of the informant Number of informants who practice/adhere -to Dowry act Prohibition Child marriage act Child Jabour act Muslim marriage act 6 7 8 9 10 2 2 2 2 10 10 10 10 17 27 27 27 ]0 503